The Dark Realmz
IC Central [RPG ONLY] => "Ayenee Nexus: Where Imagination Knows No Bounds => RP Archives 2005-2019 => Topic started by: Reinne Blackthorne on February 04, 2006, 10:07:06 PM
-
She knew. Even before she saw the diminished battalion of soldiers come through the city streets..she knew. A shudder sigh was drawn in as that chest heaved in quivering motion. Already she was swallowing the pain, not wanting to upset her precious son. A trembling hand came to rest on the window sill as she watched what was once thirty now only eighteen come pass beneath the great arch. She did not want to go down there, to coe face to face with the knowledge already harbored in that soul, but, she knew she must.
Setting a complacent look of neutrality upon her soft angular features, Reinne turned and headed out of the study chambers to greet the surviving warriors. A soft smile and nod would be given to those who crossed her path through the halls as always, never once giving away the pain which burned at her innards.
Her husband was dead...and she knew it.
It was with regal grace she stepped outside to watch from the steps as they streamed in, all in perfect formation. But in all honesty, her eyes were settled on one horse bearing a large burden laden across it back. Already she could see the feet that dangled on the left side bearing the boots of the man whom had been her husband for ten years. Biting back the pain and rage that threatened to boil over she took but a single step before she heard the rapid footsteps of Lucan as he rushed out to greet his doting father.
" Lucan!"
Too late did her hands reach out to stay his progression as he burst past her that youthful excitement overpowering his sights. Hands reached up to cover her nose and mouth in anxiety as she watched helplessly whilst he eagerly ran among the horsed men looking for his father.
" Father! Father!"
Tears threatened to spill as she glanced at the sorrowful faces of the men as they looked down upon the boy who eagerly moved to each horse searching for his dad's loving face. Her heart stopped completely as his own movements did upon the sight of those same booted feet. Gathering her skirt into fists she dashed forward in the hopes to stop him before he lifted the blanket covering the dead form of a loving father and loyal husband.
" Lucan no!"
It was too late. By the time she reached him hands gripping his small shoulders he had already lifted the blanket. His pain washed through her from, stabbing like a knife. Breathing stalled as she waited with baited breath for the tears to start. Already her gaze lifted to the second in command barely nodding at the sadness and apologies in his eyes.
" There was nothing we could do Reinne."
Stifling the urge to cry once again she lifted her chin and nodded once replying in trembling voice, " I know. "
" FATHERRR!! NOOOOOO!"
Lucan was struggling to reach him but she held fast bending down to wrap her slender arms about his waist and chest to hold him at bay. As he screamed and raged to be let go she merely whispered in his ear.
" Lucan, you must be strong my son. You are a prince. Grieve in silence it will not last long.."
Even as she spoke the words one hand was moving to the dagger hidden in the pocekt of her dress. Fingers clasped the pommel tightly drawing it out of its nest to bring it forth and lightly cut along his bare shoulder as she whispered.
" Forgot not your father but only the pain of his loss. Be brave little prince and live a happy life..."
Lucan whimpered at the slice upon his shoulder but soon forgot all else. His tears ceased as she murmured a quick spell of light healing sealing the dagger's wound. Her doe like eyes looked down upon Lucan as he turned and looked up to her.
" Don't be sad Mother. It will be alright."
She choked back a small cry and smiled bravely at her boy as she dragged him into her embrace murmuring into his dark curly locks.
" I will be fine my love. Go now and let me attend to things."
She watched as Lucan left hand in hand with one of his nurse maid before turning back to her husband's second.
" Meet me in the Council Chambers. I want to know everything", looking to the servants who were busy taking away the bodies they had brought home, " You..take his body to the chapel, have the priests bathe him and prepare for the funeral rites."
As everyone moved to attend their duty she turned and preceded the newly ranked general into the council chambers. She wanted to cry, but for now she must remain strong..at least until Shamus returned from Camelot.
-
The journey home was slow, but it had to be done. The king of Camelot had died and a new king had been placed on the throne. Shamus would not be seeing the king anytime soon and he had pressing matters to attend to back home. The deep sadness which hit his heart like a stone hitting the surface of a pond drew him. Something was happening to Reinne and she was alone he could feel that. Shamus stood at the edge of the flying carpet looking back to the tent which lightly flowed with the air currents.
The pilot mage opened his eyes and said, " We're almost there m'lord" Shamus looked back and said, " good good..".
However all was not good for he could feel it deep inside. He looked down and spotted the glimmering barrier of the veil. Shamus took out his signet ring and extended it before him a eerie sound was produced and the veil faded. The majestic lands of his kingdom were laid out before him now. How Shamus had missed his home he almost had forgotten it's warm embrace.
The vast city-states and smaller towns and farming villages made a wonderful mosaic. Shamus always enjoyed to look down on the kingdom from this height. He felt like a bird looking down on a world full of wonder. It almost made the bitter sadness which was coming to him from Reinne ease.
Though he hoped that some of the enjoyment and wonder he was experiencing was going to her. If he could ease her pain somehow then he would. However the pain they had to go through was different it was deeper and if not forgotten it was harboured. An hour or so passed when finally he could see the castle of Lochland in the distance. Shamus stood up as the carpet came to rest over the empty green grass outside the walls. He jumped down and landed on his feet and began to walk towards the city calls making his way up to the castle road. He searched for Reinne whom he knew was within the area.
Shamus made his way to the castle where the sad faces greeted him. Shamus stopped one of the servants and asked him where Reinne was. The servant pointed him towards the castle, Shamus entered looking around. Shamus let his connection to her guide him which he should have done sooner. It led him to the council chambers which was always in Shamus's view one of the coldest rooms here. Shamus entered into the council chambers looking for his sister.
-
Gaimen's words seemed to sink behind the haze of her mind as she tried to filter the information he was steadily feeding her. A wafty sigh left her lips as she rubbed her temples and muttered.
" Damn them. So the rumors were true then..Darkthornes have once again begun thier incidious raids on our people."
" Yes my lady, it seems they have."
She growled. It was in her nature to want to slay those who harmed the Velusian people, but this had become personal. The Darkthornes had taken her husband. Rage seethed inside that form but none of it would show to Gaimen. Instead she merely fell silent as he continue the explanation. As he spoke she felt a sudden uplifting of spirit even if only for a moment before it was once again dampened by her own heart ache.
Shamus was near home.
The thought brought a brief wavering smile to lush rises as her eyes skipped to the window in anticipation. She knew Shamus had landed safely was, even now, making his way to the chambers with a bit of grim thought. He hated this room often describing it as cold, but she found a comfort her as it fit her warrior like nature. As soon as the door opened she stood rushing forward to thrust herself in her twin's arms.
" Shamus..welcome home my brother."
At least she had leave to release her emotion that body beginning to tremble as the tears flowed breaking past her well built dam. In Shamus's arms she wept bitterly as Gaimen stood by uncomfortably silent.
[Autoed with permission]
-
Shamus looked down to Reinne with a brotherly smile and said, " What troubles you Reinee? I've been feeling a despair all the way to Camelot where is your husband?...." Shamus looked over to Gaimen who shook his head and lowered his eyes. Shamus knew what that meant and he held Reinne tight. Shamus would simply take his dagger and remove that pain from her, but he knew she needed time to mourn. " I'm sorry Reinne I didn't know....how did it happen? I've been gone for a good number of days what has happened in my leave?"
Shamus gave her a look which told her he would make things right again. Somehow, someway he would make this pain go away and avenge her husband. " I will avenge his death Reinne, but first we need to give him a proper burial. One fit for a king no less for he was the king of your heart and like a brother to me. The people will remember the good he did for them and you shall remember the love he gave you and Lucan. His memory shall be that of a man who earned the respect of many and the love of us all."
Shamus knew this day would come and he had not know how he would act. For her husband had done a lot of good for the kingdom in helping defend it. He also had been like a brother to Shamus who had become good friends with the man. They both swore an oath of brotherhood and Shamus was going to uphold his oath. He'd make sure Reinne and Lucan were taken care of and make sure to bury him with his sword. " Did they retrieve his sword, I have an oath to keep to him. I only wish I'd been here ...maybe I could have saved him or gone to battle with him."
Shamus felt the deep sadness which echoed to him from Reinne. Shamus spoke towards Gaimen, " My mission in Camelot was unsuccessful, I arrive during their winter ball during which the king was slain and a new one placed atop the throne newly returned from the grave. They left the ball to discuss matters of state no doubt. I didn't want to wait in Camelot forever just to redo an alliance which I have thoughts of breaking. I'll simply visit Camelot some other time when things have settled there and I can gain audience with the new king." Shamus looked to Reinne and said, " If it hurts you so bad I can take the pain away dear sister. For it hurts me more to watch you suffer this great pain alone." Shamus showed the pain in his own eyes which he felt for Reinne.
" I know what pain you feel sister for not only do I share a connection with you, but I have suffered that pain as well. The Darkthornes took my love as they took yours. They may be weak in numbers, but their mission to destroy everything good in this world has held true. They hurt me which I can ignore, but they hurt you now which is something I shall not let go. Every last one of them shall be wiped from this realm in both life and death this I swear!" Shamus clenched his fist as anger rose up in him at the pain caused to Reinne.
He was very protective of his sister and her son and he would not let this go. Shamus moved Reinne towards a chair and begged her to sit. The stress of what happened to her was heavy and he did not want her on her feet. She was strong and spirited, but weak in the heart as everyone who dares to love is.
-
Orbs of brilliant green moved quickly to and fro over the documents before them, silver brows furrowed in thought. The elf was seated behind a large and intricately engraved, oak wood desk of his own make. Though the patterns carved into the wood seemed random, there was balance in them, and a story told through glyphs and pictures, each scene and it's writtings framed in celtic style knot designs. Likewise, the office in which Gallen sat was meticulously kept, each thing in it's proper place. There were two large windows, one to the east, and one to the west. Both were flung open, so that the elf could listen to the whisperings of the breeze as he worked.
The cries of soldiers and common folk alike reached his ear long before he heard the shuffling patter of running feet approaching his office. Gallen took a moment to straighten his documents, and set them to rights before rising to his feet, and clasping his hands at the small of his back. The servant would find the elf awaiting his entrance, the hint of sorrow keen in those glittering green eyes...
"MiLord! They've returned!" The young man exclaimed breathlessly, his face bearing the sorrow only an innocent man who's just witnessed death can know. "Less than half the battalion... And.. And.." There was a pause, as if the man could not bring himself to complete that which he meant to say. Gallen cut him short, sparing him the pain of the words he'd meant to utter. "Has Lord Shamus returned?" He asked in a solemn tone, green eyes seeming to pierce the man's heart, knowing those sorrows all too well.
"Yes, MiLord. He is with the Queen now."
"Take these documents, and see that they are proofed." Said the elf, the tone of his voice softening a bit. "I shall go to the Lord and Lady at once."
"Yes, MiLord" Said the servant, glancing over the papers. When he looked back, Gallen was gone, as if he'd never been in the room.
The elf moved quickly and silently, though his pace was not rushed. A few moments later, Gallen stood at the door of the chamber. Green eyes focused on Shamus and Rienne. He did not speak, for he felt that no words of his could help to mend such sorrow until the proper time. Silently, the elf lamented his own abilities. For had Luther been one of Gallen's kind, surely he could have been brought back by the ancient arts known to the elves... After a long moment, Gallen's eyes fell to the ground. Death was not the same for all men. Yet the pain inflicted by the passing of a loved one was the same for men and women of all races...
-
Soon enough her weeping ceased as she merely curled her fists into Shamus's shirt and let out a heavy sigh. Besides Luther, Shamus and Lucan were the shining stars in her life. Softly withdrawing from his embrace she looked up to him reading the determined look upon that handsome face so much like her in angles.
" I know you will avenge him Shamus, but I will not allow it at the expense of your life as well. I could not bare losing you as well."
Dropping her arms as he pleaded with her to sit she stubbornly refused. Shaking her head she glanced to the door to see Gallen's figure filling the space. The look she gave him was of such sorrow that perhaps the stars themselves could weep at the knowledge of her loss. But as with all things, she would bear it through the funeral ceremonies and then she would allow Shamus to relieve her of the pain of this terrible loss.
" Gallen..."
She need not say anymore as he would already know. It was his way to know all that happened in the kingdom. Sometimes she found herself knowing how he did such things and at other times she would merely smile knowing that it truly did not matter. Gliding forward she leaned up and placed a soft kiss on the elven man's cheek like that of a daughter to her father. For Gallen had been much like a father figure to them both after the 'loss' of thier parents.
As soon as she did she turned back to Gaimen and Shamus that calm queenly look once again upon her face despite the turmoil of her heart. It was a great burden to bear but one she did beautifully. A soft step through the room would find her looking at all three as she pointed out things that each knew already deep down but likely would not be thinking of in light of the sorrowful situation.
" Our funeral rites would be an opportune time for Darkthornes to attack again. This is something they would do to draw our attention away. Though I wish for the rites to take place, I request that guards be doubled in all cities and towns in case those vile creatures should decide to take advantage of the events. I will not stand for the loss of more live while honoring only one."
-
Shamus turned when Gallen entered the room and moved from Reinne. The grim expression Shamus wore was one he did not wear with delight. Placing his hands upon his waist as he turned back to face the elven man whom he considered like a father. " Duke Gallen good of you to join us though I wish it were better circumstances..." Shamus listened to Reinne's words as the echo of footsteps down the daylight lit halls made their way to the council chambers.
It seemed like only yesterday he was chasing her down those halls making fun of her. Now she was very different then that little girl he once knew. The time of lullabies and monsters in under the bed had grown into monsters killing her husband and mournful songs of lament. Time was a cruel thing and yet they had to endure it in longevity.
Shamus turned and faced the fireplace with his hand up to his chin. The light of the fireplace flickered on his form almost mimicking his dark countenance. Reinne spoke of security measures for the kingdom during the funeral which was merely a mask hiding her pain. Shamus knew she would have to do this so she could have the closure she needed. However letting her do it alone was hard for him.
" I'll post the elites through out the cities I want the knights to be present at the funeral however to both honor their fellow brother in arms and to protect those present. As for the Darkthornes they would take such an opportunity thats their nature. However we can send the border guards out on full alert so as to keep them from coming through while we have his funeral."
Shamus looked about the cold dark room, it lacked the life that many of the other rooms had. Though it was sparsly decorated since it's only use was for council meetings. Still it was not the decoration which made the room lifeless. It simply held a aura about it Shamus never really liked. Rubbing his hands together he made his way over to Gallen and extended a hand to clasp and hug. He'd missed the old elf even during his trip to Camelot. Gallen was the closest tie Shamus had to his father and the only person he knew he could trust besides Reinne.
Shamus walked over to Reinne and placed a gentle hand upon her right shoulder. " The death of one brings the life of another, there is some sweet with the bitter my sister..." Shamus gave her a consoling look. It was their custom that when someone was born they mourned and when someone died they celebrated. For a birth meant a death in the otherworld and a death meant a birth in the otherworld. They would celebrate Luthor's birth in the otherworld for four days and four nights. They would honor him with song and dance, and art the likes of which had not been seen in Lochland for some time.
-
The slightest turn at the corner of his mouth somehow expressed the pride he felt for both Shamus and Reinne, while those green eyes became windows to an ancient soul, adding the sorrow of the loss of Luther onto that of countless others. Just as Reinne and Shamus were like daughter and son to the old elf, he'd been quite fond of Luther... Somewhere in the vast expance of the time he remembered, a voice spoke silently: "Alas, those that live by the blade are destined to die by the blade..." The elf wondered for half a second if the addage would hold true in his case, but such mornid trains of thought were only distractions from the sorrow at hand.
Silent steps carried Gallen to meet Reinne as she spoke his name. The touch of her lips against his cheek pulsed through him, as if by that touch the gravity of her emotions was transmuted into his consciousness...
"Reinne.." Her name passed his lips with out her title, a rare thing indeed, despite the deep well of care he held for his surregate daughter. It was barely a whisper. He embraced her briefly, as most of his physical contact with others was brief. Had he been younger, perhaps this habit of brevity might not exist. For the elf carried countless memories now, and each emotion he felt through the natural empathy of his race brought forth a flood of faces long gone, and things best left forgotten in the past.
Green eyes then turned to Shamus, whom he also embraced. The young king did not bear the weight of grief as gracefully as Reinne, though he bore it with a strength and honor that made the elf proud to know him. Perhaps this strength provided a kind of solace that only the elf knew in his heart of hearts. For it had put an end to his wanderings, when he'd seen it in Shamus's father. The smile that lit his pale features was of a mixture that only the long suffering soul might understand, Shamus and Reinne among them.
"The Queen speaks wisely, Lord Shamus..." The elf began, when suddenly a hint of his devious, younger days glimmered in his green eyes. "Yet, if we know Darkthorne will surely strike in such an hour of mourning, perhaps we should provide them with what appears to be a double opportunity." Green eyes glanced back and forth between the King and Queen. "They mean to get at us while we are weak in our loss, but this can be turned against them..."
Gallen's expression was calm, yet it bore traces of the vengeance Shamus had already vowed. The seeds of a subtle plan began to sprout in his ancient mind, to bring Shamus's vow to fruition...
-
Shamus's words to her brought a sort of comfort as it always did when one thought about it. Though Luther may have died in this veiled kingdom, Shamus spoke true as to his rebirth on the mortal plains. A soft smile of gratitude would be given to him as her heart lifted, the burden of pain eased if only a small bit.
As soon as Gallen spoke her eyes would dart to his visage. Slowly she would straighten in her seat as she listened to his wisdom with a great amount of respect. He was not only a father figure to the pair but their most trusted ally and the royal advisor. Gallen's words were never to be taken lightly.
In her younger days she may have gloated at Gallen's words of her wisdom, but she knew that wisdom had come only with his guidance and many mistakes in her youth. As such only a graceful nod of appreciation would be given towards his stead. Finally she would take a seat the weight of these event starting to take their toll, yet she refused to allow it to show anywhere on her face...other than those haunted doe eyes.
" What have you in mind Gallen?"
Somehow she sensed where his thoughts were going, a small smile of knowing casually beginning to form over those pliable lips. The years with him had given her a small insight to many of his reasonings and thoughts, it was a blessed gift to have as it eased the process of many complicated events.
-
Shamus always seemed to always feel at ease about Gallen's knowledge. The elf had more years then Reinne and him did. Though sometimes Shamus looked to Gallen and wondered what a life as long as his did to one's soul. It had to have left a mark on the elf one which he hid well. The Blackthornes were blessed in having their daggers to take away unsavory memories. Shamus walked over to a nearby chair and placed his hands on it's back. He looked over to Gallen as he spoke of the decoy funeral. It sounded like a plan which would work. Shamus looked to Reinne to see what her response to it was. Already he could see it seemed to please her and that meant he was okay with it.
Shamus took off his cloak and laid it down on the chair and walked over to a book shelf. He pulled out a map and laid it upon the table and looked it over. " If we place the decoy funeral here" Shamus pointed to one of the other major cities near the borders.
" Then their more likely to strike there which it will be easier to push them back at the border rather then have them come in and attack this far from the border. Though if they do split their forces and attack us, then they cut themselves off for retreat which I doubt they would do. Their not a stupid foe, so I'm sure they'll decide to go after the decoy first if they fail in that then we might not have to worry about another attack. Though I wouldn't put it past them to the city of Wolfstein with a major force. Though the Wolfstein clan there are seasoned fighters and their city is well fortified which would make it better for them. I wouldn't want to give them a city that would be easily attacked, best to make it harder so they give up quicker."
Shamus stepped back a little and thought more on such a plan. " The Darkthornes would not only want to attack us while we're weak. They'd want to attempt to steal Luthor's body to be reanimated as one of their dark legion. So if we set up a simulacrum to look like Luthor then we can also trap it so that when they take it back with them as soon as it leaves the veil it hits them hard. Thus getting a little vengeance on them for what they did." Shamus felt bad about it, but the opportunity to attack was there. If Reinne wanted some revenge as well then it would not insult her. Though he still felt bad about mentioning such a ploy. " If I offended you Reinne forgive me."
Shamus looked back to the map trying to calculate any other things he could. If they were going to do this then he wanted to hit the Darkthornes hard so they would pay for their vile deed. Send as many of the bastards to hell as possible.
-
The elf clasped his hands at the small of his back, as he was prone to do while thinking and listening. The act served a double purpose of sorts. It symbolized his full attention given to whatever was being discussed, while keeping his fingers from fidgeting as he gave thought to the issue at hand.
Gallen paced around the hearth as Shamus spoke, nodding as he listened to the young King's words. Shamus' attention to detail, and obvious forethought drew a grim smile from the elf. Shamus, like Reinne, had indeed learned his office well...
"My king, I agree that the decoy need be prepared nearer the borderlands, rather than in the heart of our country. We know our enemy well, and we know that not only will he fight harder if pressed, but be more prone to fear or our forces if he has the option to retreat..." The elf paused, and gave a glance at Reinne as he went on. "If Lady Reinne is able to bear the weight of this grief for but a while longer, I would suggest that the decoy memorial be performed in all speed, while the actual mourning of Luther be put on hold until Darkthorne is properly dealt with..."
It was apperant in those green eyes, that Gallen knew Reinne was able to do this, but to ask it of her made his heart heavy. Yet, the elf knew that a proper mourning period could not be had while there was danger. Vengeance exacted upon Darkthorne would have to take the place of proper mourning for the time being.
Gallen shifted his gaze to Shamus once more, raising his chin as he spoke: "While I agree that vengeance must be had, the cost of such an act must not take away from our honor, my Lord." It was Shamus' idea of using dark magick that bothered the elf... "Were we to use such a tactic, we might be looked upon as no better than the beasts we fight against... While I agree that surprise and stealth are to our advantage, I must protest the use of the animated dead or other such dark arts. Instead, I would offer that our most elite men comprise the whole of the funerary mourners, and such magicks as we have be used to add the speed we require in persuing Darkthorne, should they be forced to retreat back across our borders..." A gleam became visible in Gallen's emerald gaze. "In fact, I would have your Lordship send soldiers across the border to await such a retreat. We would catch our enemy between the hammer and the anvil..."
The idea was risky, because of the chance that the men sent outside the lands of Velusia might be seen or overtaken before they had the chance to play their part in the coming battle. However, such a tactic would indeed catch Darkthorne completely off their guard, should the proper stealth be used to it's fullest extent.
"This tactic would require our very best scouts and fighting men, for it would be a most dangerous assignment. In fact, should you choose this course of action, my Lord Shamus, I would request that I be sent with them to assure that we would travel unseen outside our borders."
-
" Animated dead...no no I'm talking about creating one out of the earth itself. Our kind does not use dark magic, no it's not looked highly upon. However with the addition of your plan on catching them as they flee that does sound interesting. If such a task was to be done however we would not know if they were successful. For in order to attack from the otherside of the border they'd be outside the veil and outside our reach. It may be a risk we have to take however...though we still have no reports on this new Darkthorne leader. My scouts have reported that the former leader Micean was over thrown by a new comer. Someone whom none of our scouts have heard of nor is he on any of our list of Darkthorne members. I don't like the element of surprise being with the Darkthornes at all..." Shamus rubbed his chin as he looked down at the map still formulating ideas.
" Though we have to do what we have to do, I don't want to lose anymore men though...if this plan fails and more lives our lost I will personally lead a force into Darkthorne territory. The wellfare of the people is my first and foremost concern to put them or our soldiers lives at risk for no real purpose would be criminal. Though I do understand this has to be done or more could die at the hands of the Darkthornes....it's a hard decision one we must make carefully."
-
Upon Shamus's words of action her eyes snapped up a grim determination in them. Stiffening she lurched upright in her chair and moved to speak only to find her words falling short as Gallen spoke in turn. She wanted to say yes, with all of her heart she wanted to say go with the plan, but she knew deep down it was all wrong.
With a deeply drawn breath she slowly rose from her seat and planted both palms on the table. hat proud head sagged rolling downwards to peer at the marble veins upon the structure as she worked through the pain clogging her throat and tried to find the will to speak against her own wants and needs. In the end her regal nature would come through only one thought foremost on her mind....the kingdom over all.
" No......"
It was only a decibal above that of a whisper. Slowly her head would rise to look upon the two as those chocolate hued eyes shifted from to the other and she repeated herself for all to hear.
" No. It would not work."
She peered at Shamus with a saddened smile. She knew he was only trying to follow through on his oath to avenge her husband but as with all things the good of the kingdom must come before the heart of one..no matter whom it was. Sucking in a bit of air she dug deep within herself to find the strength to carry on with her words.
" A royal funeral has always taken place in the capitol city. To place it elsewhere after all this time would be a folly on our parts as we all know that Darkthorne would see through such a thing. It is not in their nature to merely strike at our outer edges..history has showed us as much. They will strike at the heart in the hopes to end this feud once and for all they always have..."
She gaze flashed over to Gallen for a moment as if to get him to agree as he would know form personal experience.
" A decoy funeral should happen I agree..but here as it always has been. As for a true funeral...", her eyes would drift shut as she swallowed the lump of pain burdening her trembling words," It will have to wait ..for as long as it takes. The welfare of our people come before even my own heartache. We will set his body to the earth privately and hold a memorial funeral for him when it is safe to grieve. "
Her eyes had taken on a hard, grim and determined look. The look in those normally vibrant chasms was one that stated clearly she would have her way in this. It was her husband whom had been slain..and as such it was her right to make the decisions regarding his funeral. At that moment a flash of movement in the door caught her gaze the full of it swinging to peer at the guard who stood in awkward silence just on the other side.
" Yes?"
" Many pardons my lieges..but there is an arrival at the main gates..a woman..with...dragons."
Reinne's gaze swept over to Gallen and Shamus with a hint of shock in it. Very few traveled with dragons now a days. Whomeever it was must be a rarity indeed. Turning back to the guard she nodded.
" Very good. Thank you. We will be there as soon as we can. Have them brought in and put at ease until we arrive."
He bowed and turned swiftly to do her bidding. This was the life of a Blackthorne royal...not a moment to rest or grieve..for the position of royalty never rest and as such, niether can those who are born to it.
-
Gallen turned and shifted his gaze to Reinne. He knew her heart longed for the old ways, to honor Luther in such a way that would not break tradition. This was honorable in his eyes, and he felt strongly that it should be so...
"You do your husband Honor to stand so stedfastly on the old ways, my Lady... However, those that Lord Shamus and myself would surely would appoint to gaurd the ceremony might be better used to end this Darkthorne threat once and for all..." The elf paused, and his emerald eyes focused on Shamus once more.
"Unless you wish, my Lord, to hold the decoy memorial here in the capital..." Gallen's expression was grave as he spoke. To draw the enemy deep into the heart of Velusia might give them the edge they needed to crush Darkthorne, but it also would force the enemy into desperation. This would mean a far more dangerous battle situation than a mere border skirmish...
The elf moved to Reinne's side, and placed a hand gently upon her shoulder, speaking to both King and Queen. "Perhaps it would be best to simply focus on guarding our borders, and getting through the mourning period. After that, we could go full force into Darkthorne's territory, and crush them once and for all..."
-
Shamus listened to them both and saw logic and custom meet. However still he did not want to risk Reinne getting hurt during her husband's funeral. The Darkthornes were prone to dramatics such as this and he had read much on their history. They were like a beast of battle that only knew one thing and that was eat and kill. To invite such a foe into one's home was to ask for death. " Then we shall hold the decoy funeral here in Lochland though we shall have to keep this between ourselves. I'm sure that Darkthorne had it's spies within Blackthorne. When they attack though we must have a plan of action."
Shamus knew if they simply waited for the Darkthornes to attack they would still chance being defeated. They needed a good plan and Shamus was trying to develop more ideas based on his military knowledge. " Perhaps we can try to close in on them, cut them off and back them towards the ocean. It will mean they will fighter harder as cornered animals do. However they will have no retreat they will have to either die fighting or give up. I've not seen a Darkthorne ever give up, but we could harness the ocean have it come and sweep them out to sea. Thereby minimizing our forces chances of being killed off in the fight." Shamus knew the land would help them in this as it had done before.
However having a viper in your home was like inviting death to lay with you.
-
She felt weary and fevrently wished to be released from the pain of this devastating loss, but at the same time, felt it neccesary to suffer if only for a few days in order to properly grieve. As the two responded her forced words she would merely stand proud, that angular chin raised with the regal grace of a queen. Her pain, though it matter, did not matter enough to change eons of tradition. The traditions were there for a reason, long adhered to and steeping in historical grace. This would be no different when the time came.
Gallen's hand upon her shoulder would be met with her own covering his and gently squeezing in quiet response for the love and gratitude. A slight canting of her head would have their eyes meet, her own rich brown to his soul piercing green that same love and gratitude reflected in her dark pools. Turning her gaze back to her twin she allowed her stubborn look of grim determination to pass over her otherwise softened ones.
" My pain is just that my own. Though this loss will effect all none so much as myself, I will not have us break tradition. IF we must 'invite' the Darkthornes and their minions in the heart of the our nation then so be it. Best we show them that no matter what they do..they can not and WILL not break us. We are Velusians....as such we must act like Velusians."
Her words died away as she took a moment to recollect her thoughts.
" Arrange the funeral as we always do. Let none know outside of our personal gaurds, the warlord, and those in this room know the truth. IF questions are raised about security measures..then tell them the truth...they are there in case of attack. None need know that the ....body...is not truly my husband. I will have his true form spirited away tonight and replaced by the fake and arrange for a private burial in a secret place."
She was to the point of breaking those shoulders sagging only a moment before gathering her strength once again and finishing her thoughts.
" As for what you decide to do should an attack take place..I will leave those arrangements to the two of you and our warlord. I haven't the will to do such things at this time."
-
Gallen nodded as Shamus spoke. The King indeed knew his foe, as any King should. Yet Gallen knew of them as well. He was not without his own informers, and there were other ways than history books to accquire information...
"Aye, they will not give in, they will indeed fight to the death." Said the elf quietly, his tone for the first time becoming grave and ominous. "And just as Death has a different hold on all of us, He has deemed to give Darkthorne His own strength of will... They do not die as do my people, or even those of your own blood, my King and Queen. There are certain bloods mixed in with their clans that do not know Death, and thus they grow only stronger each time they are killed. The flesh they wear is but a shell, housing a soul of demonic power..."
Here he paused to again meet Reinne's gaze. "It is for this reason, that I would break tradition, my Queen, for even our most Elite soldiers die but one death. For your own safety, I urge you and Shamus both to allow decoys of yourselves to attend this false memorial in your steads." Green eyes were turned back the King "It is this one doom that haunts the farthest reaches of my mind."
The elf allowed his hand to remain on the Queen's shoulder, imparting what strenth he could to her in this time of need. Such grave words did not come without hope...
"I fear that without strong magick, we must trust the Land and Sea to aid us as they have in the past." The elf stared into the flames burning in the hearth, the dancing flicker reflecting oddly in his emerald orbs. He seemed to think to himself for a long moment, and then whispered refrain from an ancient song of the elves. "'Tis the Sea that calls unto my heart, for once mine eyes have seen the water's shores, I will want not for land."
"Lord Shamus, I believe the Sea is our best hope in defeating this Darkthorne attack..."
-
" The only way to destroy a Darkthorne is to destroy their whole body and send their soul back to the darkness of the umbra. They have become corrupt due to their disconnection with the veil. Where our race took in the many races of the light and of the land. Theirs took in the darker and evil races to gain strength to add to their own darkness." Shamus had read about the corruption of the first Blackthornes and how they fell into the darkness. Every Blackthorne had to worry about that same thing to this day. Shamus looked to Reinne and Gallen with a grim expression.
" They were once like us, once our family, but they could not be happy with what they had. They let evil sneak into their heart and take them over. They were exiled from the veil and have existed outside it's embrace ever since. Though I hear they've embraced their own land just the same. Which means I would not want to fight to deep in Darkthorne territory." Shamus walked over to the table again and looked towards the door the guard had exited. Seemed they had company which was good since it would break the deep sadness hanging about the land. A lot of the noble houses of the kingdom would be coming to the funeral as well so it would be a spectacle.
" If we use the sea we'll have to make sure to encase the Darkthornes in the coral of the reefs so they have no chance of coming back. If they die in the water they'll adapt to it and then we'll have to worry about the sea as well as land." Shamus had learned alot about his enemy a lot more then he liked. " Also they will have armies of trolls, goblins, orges, drow, giants, and lizardmen which are in their service. We might have to watch out for those creatures as well." Shamus sat down allowing the fatigue of his travel to Camelot finally set in. He rubbed his eyes and looked to Reinne giving a soft smile.
-
She had traveled long and hard to reach this place and as the magic within her veins tingled with its ever lasting life she knew her trek was coming to an end. The wind was crisp and sharp as it rippled across her black cloak and shifted the inky swirls of smoke at her feet. As the obsidian mist slithered up her leg she glanced around to see what had triggered such an anxious reaction from her entity.
When nothing of obvious ill intent stood out she narrowed her gaze and swung back to the road ahead of her, but deep within her mind the thoughts tumbled like lost whispers on the wind, Beware..beware..danger awaits...always watching..alwayssss... ,Whatever it was that was watching would have a hard time of it soon.
Smiling wickedly to herself she closed her eyes and let the mist engulf her slender figure and vanished with the dark tendrils into the night leaving nothing but two foot prints behind in her wake.
The adrenaline rush was just as thrilling now as it had been her first time, the smile held as she raced thru the air. The black mass blending in with the night time sky as it sped along whisping thru trees and darting thru clouds as it moved towards the powerful magic that called its mistress with such strength. Beneath her, she could feel the troubled thoughts and heavy hopes of the weary travelers that crossed the land at a slower pace, but seemed headed in the same direction as she.
Lost in the wash of darkness she breathed in the familiar essance of her bloodline and gave into the threads that bound her to her fathers kin, allowing that connection to race thru her body guiding her travel to people and a place she was uncertain would welcome her after so many years.
Passing thru the magic barrier was an experience she had forgotten and as the sizzling energy hit her, she gasped with the wonder of it. It passed along her pale flesh like a long lost lovers heated kiss as it sought out that blood connection and tapped into it. It took the beauty a moment to refocus herself as she drifted to the forest below, while the magic feasted on the knowledge within her body as if it were a scholar of old intent on knowing all there was to know about her, where she had been, what she had done, who she had talked to..touched.. and felt, what she had seen, it wanted all that it could gain and after several moments of giving in she had, had enough. Her voice was soft as she commanded with authority,"Silence, enough with your seeking. I'll give what I want, when I want now get out of my head. There is already more then one occupant there and I will not deal with that ones anger of your intrusion."
Many would think her mad upon seeing her speaking to nothing but the air around her. It wouldn't be the first time and in this instance she knew the magic was listening as nature itself did..when it wanted to.
Skimming slim fingers thru the the snowy, white locks of her hair and sighing she continued forward as her destination came into view with its grand walls towering high around the city. It was good to arrive with the night still shrowding all as there were fewer on the roads and less tongues to wag of strangers arriving. Fore stranger she was to those that resided within the walls of the city as few would remember her as the girl that had once called such a place home and such people family.
Nearing the gates she had no desire to deal with city guard or explain herself to those that deserved no explanation, so it was that she shifted to the black misty form once more and slipped thru the streets of the city seeking out the palace and those within it.
As she neared the elegant doors of the beautiful building she took form once more without missing a step. At the strange looks from the houseguard she looked up with piercing silver eyes and spoke from within the shadowed depths of her hood,"Inform the King and Queen that Analisa has arrived.", at the questioning look she growled low,"Don't try my patience little man I'm tired and have traveled far. Keep me waiting out here much longer and it could be bad for you."
As she tipped her head up farther th candle light from just inside the door glinted off her facial tattoo's and the guards eyes widened as he took in her pale features and breathed out harshly,"You're one of them.. one of the dark ones.. you'll claim no souls here." Quicker then the eye she reached out to pin him to the wall and lifted his feet from the ground by at least two inches as he clawed at her hand and fought her tight hold,"I've no time for your games and if I were a dark one you'd be dead by now, so aggravate me no more as my head is throbbing and I am tired from my travels. Either relay that I am here or let me pass either way I'll not stand here all evening."
Dropping the guard to his feet with a soft thud the small petite beauty turned to stare out over the city as the dark mist curling at her feet still warned her of dangers soon to come. The magics had summoned her here to her family and now she wanted to know why...
-
Reinne nodded to her brother even as her hand lifted to gently relived her shoulder of the hand of Gallen. A brief smile of thanks was bestowed upon te wise elf before she began her trek to the door intending on going to greet the newcomer announced earlier. Upon reaching the door she turned her eyes down cast to the floor as if in thought before lifting to greet the faces of all three men in the room.
" So be it, work out the details and recite the plans to me later. For now I will go do as a queen must and greet our guest."
Bowing her head in respect to Gallen she gave Shamus a mental hug through thier shared link before sending forth her mental statement.
' See that nothing is missed brother. I do not wish to lose another life to such tragic circumstances...'
With that final thought she turned gliding out of the room. With a steady pace she would waltz through the halls of her home greeting every face eye to eye trying her best to impart upon them a sense of pirde and bravery despite the pain they each held in thier gaze at thier beloved queen's loss. It was just before entering the great hall that she would find herself nearly run over by a hurried guard whose very aura spoke of near panic and mistrust. Quickly side stepping to avoid the collison she whipped around gripping his arm firmly.
" What is it?"
" My..My Queen. There is a woman, she says her name is Analisa. She is here in the castle....I sense..darkness about her."
" Analisa? She is here?"
" Yes your majesty. She is just around the corner in the main hall. She claims to be tired is of short temper."
Reinne released his arm and sofly patted his shoulder as if to sooth his anxiety.
" Thank you. I will attend her."
He nodded though his very stance seemed filled with hesitation at allowing her to go alone. He desired to protect her and the sense brought a feeling of pride to her heart.
" Do not worry my friend. I shall be fine. Go back to your duties."
He never had the chance to respond as she stepped away briskly striding around the corner anxious to see the face of her cousin, the daughter of Vincent. How long had it been since last they saw each other before Analisa crossed the veil into the world beyond? Ten years? Twenty? She could not remember. As she continued her quickened pace down the hall those dark brown eyes would spy the presence of Analisa a half smile wafting on her lips. At last there was a brightness to this dark day.
" Analisa...it is good to see you cousin. Though I wish the day had been a brighter one for such an occasion..."
-
Shamus looked back to the map on the table, they had worked out a very good plan. Already he believed they had enough detail and work put into it to go forth with it. Suddenly something pricked his senses almost like a needle puncturing the skin. " Darkthornes have crossed the borders of the veil...they've met with some of the Zalentran knights..it was the Oni faction of the Darkthorne. Strange..two of the Darkthorne tribes have attacked today. They have been at war with each other since the fall of Malmora." It was odd for the four seperated tribes of Darkthorne to be neutral to one another. The last unified Darkthorne force was nearly ten maybe twelve years ago. If they were to unify again then it could mean trouble for the Blackthornes and any other kingdom outside the veil.
The guards of the castle began to change shifts as the night's shift was begining and the day's ending. Shamus was done with the discussing of their decoy plan for now, there was enough thought of already to make good. " Gallen pardon me, but my mind has run it's course for today if I were to think of anything else I'd surely be brainless after. I am going to go for a bit and attend to the matters required of me here. If we spend too much time in the council chambers I fear perhaps Darkthorne spies might start to suspect something. We'll meet here again tomorrow at dawn's early light. Keep safe till then my old friend for I fear the worst and hope for the best." Shamus reached out and grasped Gallen's forearm a sign of respect and honor and then walked off out the chamber door.
He asked one of the guards as to the visitor whom came earlier. They replied that she'd been taken to town to be entertained while they were in council. Shamus ordered the guard to go fetch this general and the female guest he escorted to town. It was best to meet with the guest before night fell so that he could get about to resting himself. A good night's sleep was often rare during times like this and he would need it for plans and preperations. " I sense one of our blood within the castle walls, one familiar to me..." he'd met Analisa briefly once, he'd thought her an agent of Darkthorne at first. The memory made him smile, he'd made the fool of himself that day. Shamus went into the main hall to see Reinne greeting Analisa. Shamus held up a hand in greeting and said, " Hello there dear cousin it's been a while.."
-
The lone elven warrior made his way past the veil and across the land. His life's blood slowly pouring from his wounds. The elf had to make his way to Blackthorne for he had a message which must be carried to Duke Erewyn. The Duke's younger brother had gone into battle with lord Luthor and had been captured by the Darkthornes. For the sake of lord Sigonus the soldier pushed himself past normal means. The wounds would not heal for the tainted blades of Darkthorne had done their work well. " Though I do not fear the shadow of death let me live but a little longer for the sake of another whom is lost among the dark beast of hell." The elf kissed his pendant and looked up to the sky as if for an answer to his plea.
As the snow began to fall the elf rode through town and to the castle he was covered in blood. Those whom saw him could see he was close to his end and yet he did not fear it. As he ran into the castle with guards following him, he made his way to the council room, " Duke Gallen...Duke...your brother Sigonus secretly went out with Luthor in battle...he has been captured by the Darkthornes...he still lives Duke..." The elf fell towards the floor, but before he even touch the floor, his life's light was extinguished. His body began to become black as the evil taint of the Darkthorne blades began to take it over now. No longer could he fight off the plague which their blades carried the plague of rot.
-
The guard had wasted little time in showing her into the hall and rushing off to alert others, but he hadn't given her much more then that. Slipping the hood from her head she relaxed slightly as she took in all that had changed in the twenty-two years since she had last visited. Candles burned brightly everywhere one looked and off to her left stood a small table with watch pitcher and basin as well as a mirror above for the dust covered visitors in need of such.
Glancing at herself in the mirror she shrugged as she thought over the guards remark. It hadn't been the first time she had been called a dark one and she doubted if it would be the last.. at least somethings hadn't changed much. With that sarcastic thought still tumbling thru her head Ana closed her eyes and felt for the rythmns of the house and those residing within it. The black mist snaked out across the tiled floor and soaked up the emotions that clung to every floor and wall of the place. Grief was thick this day as was pain and sorrow. Taking in a deep breath she concentrated and felt the tremors of several life forces within the rooms above. At the sound of footsteps approaching Ana's eyes opened and she turned in time to see the graceful form of her cousin come into view from around the corner.
The smile that Reinne wore spoke volumes and Ana returned it with a small bow,"Yes I do agree, but it wasn't a festive occassion that summoned me here. Tell me Reinne what troubles you so deeply that it called to me from outside the veil?"
Sensing the strain that her sweet cousin was under and the need to release that was contained deep inside had Ana closing the gap between them and circling her arm thru Reinne's,"Come I'm travel weary and in need of solitude before I bite some frightened servant and cause them to faint. Take me somewhere that the walls dont have ear where we can truly talk."
As a smile began to form upon her lips she sensed yet another arrival and looking up paused as she stared eye to eye with reinne's twin Shamus,"Hello Shamus, yes it has and no I'm still not a Darkthorne if that is what you were going to ask next. But I have been to their lands and very creepy territory I might say."
Arching a single pale brow at him she gave him a crooked smile that told him she still remembered their last meeting. She couldn't blame him though because as far as most of her family went she might as well be a Darkthorne. Laughing low at the memory she glanced from sister to brother before speaking again," I was just telling your sister that the trip here was long and tiring, but I do have a word of caution for you dear cousin. Northeast of here you'll find a forest and just on the other side of it where the veil begins there is pathway up thru the foothills there. I passed it on my way here and.. well in my strange knowing way I can tell you that danger lies there in wait.. what it is waiting for or what it is I can't say for sure, but none the less it is there. Thought I'd warn you incase your men scout out that way."
Her silver eyes swirled slowly growing a deeper cooler silver as she shivered slightly and glanced down to where the black mist had crept out towards her kin,"Make sure your plans don't trap you instead." The words were whisper soft as they left her lips and blinking several times she stepped back forcing the entity back to herself as she broke her contact with both King and Queen,"Forgive me I'm tired and perhaps need more rest then first thought, as well as a good meal and hot bath.." She smiled to ease the tension in the room as best she could, but felt the supple shifting of lifes balance once more and this time is was very close by. The inky black pool began to dance along the floor and up her body anxiously and glancing around she heard no alarms nor any shouts for assistance and so she bided her time knowing all would be enlightened soon, for now her skills weren't desired nor required and so she would wait.
-
The smile of warmth Reinne once held upon her face cracked and crumbled like a fragile porcelain mask at her cousin's inquiry. As with all things it was difficult to mask the deep pain from one who shared the ability of empathy. Analisa was the strongest among them. A small sigh would heave through her barely parted lips as Analisa looped her arm through her own and began to walk with her down the halls. The trip was shortlived, as was the words that were beginning to form on her lips when Ana caught sight of Shamus there as well. A strained smile was given at the small joke passed about Shamus's folly when last he had met Analisa.
She remained quiet as pertinent information was passed on about dangers lurking in the northeast just outside the wall of the veil. Immediately she stiffened eyes shifting warily to Shamus as they shared the same thoughts on that telepathic passage only they could share.
'So it is worse than we thought. Luther was lost in an attack to the southeast. Could they be moblizing under one leader once more? If so the situation is far more dire than previously thought brother. We must prepare. I fear war is at hand...or perhaps it has already begun and we are ill prepared.'
Reinne said nothing when Analisa stepped away almost understanding her need to make distance. Her emotions ran high at this moment with a myriad of sorrow, rage, and confusion. Turning back to Analisa she allowed the sadness she felt to be seen as she explained the events that had called her back to the lands beyond the veil.
" I fear we are upon dark times once again cousin. There was an attack in the southeast along the borders. My.....husband, Luther was lost in the battle along with many others. Gaimen has said it had the mark of Darkthornes upon it. "
She knew the news may come as a shock to Analisa. It had been many years since last Darkthornes plagued their family and their kingdom. The last great war had been won by the Blackthornes, but at great costs. Filled with worry and angst Reinne's dark gaze shfited between the two wondering if they all felt as she did.
War was upon them once again...but would they survive it this time?
[ Italics is the mental words spoken only to Shamus]
-
Shamus listened and thought even more about his plans on Darkthorne. So they were getting more daring in their attacks on Velusia. Then Shamus would have to make sure the border cities were well prepared. Shamus turned and began to walk towards the armory where his father once did all his planning. His personal general Heil was there taking inventory of the items kept there. The amount of magic items kept in this little personal storage room was almost equal to a dragon's horde. Shamus walked up to him and said, " I need you to leave at once and prepare the border cities, I want men stationed in all the guard towers around the border, I fear the Darkthornes are getting too brave to be left alone."
Heil turned the dark skinned man bowed and said he'd leave at once. As he exited the room Shamus looked about the armory, the one item still missing was the staff of Merrlin which was lost in the Darkthorne territories somewhere. The staff was held significant value to his family and must be returned. Shamus had even thought about going after the staff himself, but knew it was too dangerous an undertaking. The armory was the one place in the castle which many enchantments kept secure, one felt a sense of peace and security while within it's walls. When Shamus emerged from the armory he had a sense of what needed to be done, they needed to show the Darkthornes or at least make them believe they were well prepared in military power.
This could be done in many ways, but Shamus would prefer to discuss it further with the council before making any decisions on his own. Already many of their foes had fallen and yet still evil remained like a weed which could not be plucked from the garden of good. Even though evil served in the balance of all things this evil was striking too close to the heart. If ignored like a snake it's venom could cripple the body of Velusia and kill everything they held true to. The Blackthornes worshipped the doctrine of balance in keeping order and choas in check and not letting one out way the other. However the Darkthornes could tip the scales should they be left to breed and infect their way across the lands. Shamus held a face of deep thought as his sister's words moved through his head.
" We have already lost much dear sister, I should think this will spur us into taken more action then could be needed. As for being ill prepared, the best preperation is a good defense at all times. I'll see to it that everything is taken care of while you show Analisa to her room. Though I think it shall be darker before the dawn...
Shamus made his way through the castle out into the night air taking in the stars in the sky. They were bright like the souls of his family reaching out across leagues of darkness to bring light to the lands. They too would have to be like stars reaching out into the darkness to deliver the light to those without. He put his right hand atop the hilt of his sword and made his way down to the stables where his horse was. The horse " Nightwish" started to move about as his master came towards him. " Now now fellow we're not going to war just yet...I need to go to town and make sure things are well watched." He saddled his horse and mounted him taking a look up at the castle's lit windows. He enjoyed things like this, the simple feel of the night air and a warm lit castle as a back drop. The world to him held more wonder then it did to most.
He'd not seen all of it yet, nor did he think he ever would, but he hoped. Shamus spurred the horse into a gallop towards the distant town making sure to take notice of all the guards on duty. Each one served a higher purpose by making sure the city was well protected. They were not only his subjects, but his friends and family Shamus had known many of the guards since youth. As he entered the town he felt the land once more, Zalentra had succeeded in repelling the Darkthorne scouts. This was good news, but it still boded ill for the fact they were sending scouts out meant they were up to something. As he rode through the town he noticed the guards going about their duties as they should. He stopped the captain of the night guard and told him to keep everyone alert and to keep an eye out for strangers.
Who knew what Darkthorne spies might be hiding about watching right now. He would not let them be caught off guard by a surprise Dartkhorne attack, any surprise from them was bad. As he made his way into town he noticed the " BlackThorne " tavern full of noise and music as it always was. Had he the paitence to sit he'd go in and see who all was there, but tonight he did not feel like sitting about a dark tavern. He needed fresh air to ease his weery mind and to calm his restless spirit for war was coming. The smell of it was already thick in the air and the tension could be cut with a knife. The wanted posters which flapped lightly in the night breeze caught his attention. The air felt so good almost like a breath from the god's revitalizing his dry soul.
The city seemed safe and the night was quiet, for this Shamus was thankful. The people needed rest after the day's events and the mourning of the brave Luther and the others who died protecting their freedom. Shamus rode off towards the castle again to do something he needed to do before he forgot. The guard's should be returning any time now with the visitor from earlier, he couldn't let himself be elsewhere when they returned. Riding up to the stables he replaced his horse to it's stall and took it's saddle back to the storage building near the stables. As he dusted off his hands the he noticed all the gear which lay in neat order. Order could seem so perfect when viewed from a distance, but not many people saw the hard work it took to keep order.
Shamus made his way back to the castle and made his way to the throne room taking his seat and clapping his hands. "Guards...bring me the bards so that I might enjoy their melodies while I await our guest." One of the guards posted at the door exited and returned moments later with the gyspy bards which Shamus enjoyed so much. They sat on some cushions not far from the throne and began to fill the halls with a haunting melody. The female voice echoed through out the throne room seeming to pierce Shamus's very soul with her sorrowful hymn. Shamus closed his eyes for a moment and let the music drift through his mind. Shamus awaited the guard he sent earlier to return with the guest. A new face would be good to see on this eve of sorrow.
-
Darkthornes. That ill-fated name had been swarming about the castle far too often for the White Wolf's liking. The name brought a bad taste to Einar's mouth, the taste of disgust. They were naught but those whom were led astray, whom allowed themselves to be captured by darkness. They were sadistic, malevolent ... they lived for evil and bloodshed. They lived for pain, for pleasure and for domination ... Einar knew this, for he had once been one. Even as the giant man marched through the halls of the castle keep, he could feel himself growing more and more angry. The Darkthornes had carved a great wound within the Wolf's breast - a wound that was still, and always would be, fresh. Gauntlet-kissed fist closed in tight, the steel plates moaning at the tension as a sneer of hate etched itself upon the White Wolf's features. He knew what all this talk meant, knew what the Darkthornes' presence here meant for them all.
It meant war. It meant death. Destruction, bloodshed and disease. It meant suffering, decay and evil. It meant that Einar would need to march onto the battlefield and face the Darkthornes once more. It meant that he would need to face just exactly what he was, and what he wasn't. Prejudice would linger at every turn. He was a half-breed, a prodigy of both bloodlines. He was Blackthorne and he was Darkthorne. Too good to be evil, and perhaps too dark to be a force of light.
Einar continued on through the halls, his heavy boots echoing 'pon the cobblestones, those grey eyes staring ahead - This attack by the Darkthornes meant something else as well. Two houses of the Darkthornes were attacking, which meant that they'd aligned themselves. It had been many years since the houses had been united - and by the murmurs of the castle, the general consensus was that they all feared the houses of Darkthorne would unite once more. And if that were the case ...
Magnus.
Even the thought of seeing the man again made Einar's blood boil. Magnus Darkthorne. His father. A creature of darkness beyond compare. He lived for bloodshed, for tearing flesh and breaking bodies. Loved to hear the agonizing screams and lamenting cries ... the White Wolf shuddered at the thought. There had been a time when he, himself, had shared his father's love for death and pain. But, those times were gone, and Einar would never allow himself to submit to the darkness again. Never. However, Einar knew, even now, that his vow against darkness would be tested in these coming times. Knew that the urge to rip and tear and maim would come again ... He would never truly be rid of the taint that had claimed him. He would never truly be rid of the Lycal blood that flowed through his veins even now, that taint in which Magnus had thrust upon him. a gutteral growl rose from the Knight's throat, and as it reached his ears, the White Wolf paused.
You're a monster.
Jaw tightened, and the man began moving on once more. Yes, he was a monster ... beneath this flesh, he was an animal. A ferocious beast. But, he could control it. He -would- control it. He would never let himself become that monster on the outside, not again ...
You will need to face Magnus again.
Einar knew it, he'd always known it. Deep down that fact had always been there, lingering. The White Wolf had turned from that path, but it was still there, waiting for him. Magnus was still alive, so that wound of his would never heal, would never go away. That wound was doubt, it was fear ... and it would survive through the ages, so long as Magnus Darkthorne drew breath. Einar would need to face him, would need to face the beast he had been ... and Einar would need to kill him.
T'was then that the Knight came upon the main hall and Queen Reinne. A flicker of a smile passed over those features, hidden by the long pale locks of blonde, as he began to calm. It had been Reinne herself that had aided Einar in his return from the darkness. She, whom had helped Einar defeat the taint. That smile, however, lasted only a moment as Einar remembered the talk about the castle. Luther had been involved in the Darkthorne attack, and the man had fallen in battle. Lids fell over those grey hues, and Einar sighed. The torment, the pain ... he could hardly fathom what it was that Reinne was feeling. A part of him wanted to go to her, to comfort her, to tell her he was sorry ... However, Einar would never do that. Would never open himself to Reinne like that. He was the silent defender, the loner ... the White Wolf. And so, he stood there, in silence, armoured arms crossed infront of his breastplate. Reinne would have need of him soon enough ... and it was then that Einar would comfort her, standing infront of the men whom slew her husband ... sword in hand.
-
Silver eyes widened at Reinne's words and as the moment of stunned silence wore away Ana found her tongue again,"Oh dear cousin I am so sorry for your loss. He was a great man and though I had as yet to meet him, even outside the veil he was reknown for his skill. He will honorably await you on the other side of the mist and will never be far behind you in every step."
Glancing towards Reinne once again Ana enquired,"Will you follow the customary funeral rights or have you other plans? If I can be of service or any of my skills be of use to you,Shamus and yours please do not hesitate to ask. You are both beloved by me and respected as few of our kin are and I will protect you and what is yours until my last breath." Bowing her head she closed her eyes and pressed the three middle fingers of her left hand to her forehead in her customary pledge and vow to another. Few had received such from the wayward Blackthorne and to her it wasn't something given lightly or because it was demanded, but something that had to be given freely or it meant nothing.
As they watched Shamus depart she shook her head slowly,"Darkthorne's... how could it be. Our kin depleated their numbers so greatly and scattered the rest." Her gaze hardened slightly as she thought of the past war and all that had been lost in it,"So many gone.. destroyed by their cruelty. To have them reunited again..." Her anger was quick and sharp as it rippled thru the air around them warming it as the darkness wrapped around her body like a shroud,"Reinne you know this time it has to be fought by different rules. If this war is fought the same way our clan will be annihilated."
Shifting her stance she calmed herself enough to control her bodies quick response returning it to normal as she started down the hall once again at her cousins side. Her mind tumbled and whirled with the thoughts of what such a war would bring.. and cost. Following the regal beauties lead down one hall after another the pale haired outcast was silent for a long time as she thought of what to say next. "Reinne I know right now is a very difficult time for you and now with this ontop of your grief it must be unbareable, but you must promise me something. When you go to the council and discuss the coming war remind them of our loss the last time we fought by fair rules. I'm not welcome at the council gathering and I respect their reasons and their right to deny me entry, but you know as well as I do that this war cannot be fought with fairness in mind as the elders once did. Our enemy doesn't believe in such things and will not hesitate to destroy every last one of us."
Her features turned cool and she lost what trace of smile she had,"I will not help the council send the rest of our people and kin to slaughter. If they choose to fight as their ancestors did I will deny them my presence and go rogue in this battle. It will not be the first time I was cast aside for my actions as you well know."
When she had embraced her darker side, that side that most all Blackthorne's feared she had been cast aside in the fear that she would become a Darkthorne in their presence and slay them all within their own house. The few who had stuck by her and defended her had tried to sway the others but to no good and so against her loved ones wishes she had set out on her own past the veil into the regions of the unknown. She had thought she was beyond her kins reach as she had traveled in and out of Darkthorne territories one after another without so much as a word from any, but with the recent activities she knew she couldn't travel far enough away for her family connection to be severed. Returning had been a test to see what animosity still existed and she knew only time would tell what she would do next.
-
"Will you follow the customary funeral rights or have you other plans?
Reinne practically sucked in her breath upon that question. Her face twisted into a secondary mask of pain and loathing. How was she to answer that when the plans set into motion were already in process? Forcing a serene look of complacentence upon her visage she merely smiled and nodded at Analisa's vow to serve and protect in whatever manner needed. These were dark times ahead and Ana's unqiue abilities would be much needed in the upcoming war. A vow from this platinum haired Blackthorne wasnever be taken lightly as it was a rarity from one such as her.
" Your skills will be much appreciated in these coming days cousin."
The moment Einar appeared Reinne found her eyes falling on the silent warrior. A soft smile would be given in his direction a silent understanding of his thoughts. He need not speak his sorrow for her, she knew well enough he mourned for her and it was appreciated in kind. Moving towards him with Analisa in tow she lightly pats his upper arm in understanding whilst listening to the concerns of her cousin.
"Reinne I know right now is a very difficult time for you and now with this ontop of your grief it must be unbareable, but you must promise me something. When you go to the council and discuss the coming war remind them of our loss the last time we fought by fair rules. I'm not welcome at the council gathering and I respect their reasons and their right to deny me entry, but you know as well as I do that this war cannot be fought with fairness in mind as the elders once did. Our enemy doesn't believe in such things and will not hesitate to destroy every last one of us."
Reluctantly Reinne turned back to Analisa her hand still upon Einar's arm. She sorrow lay naked upon that face as she heaved a heavy breath whilst a furrowing of her brow commenced. As usual her cousin had been frank with her words and boldly upfront. But the most important thing was she spoke the truth. The Darkthornes were not known to fight a battle with honor. The last war very nearly cost the lives of the entire Blackthorne clan and it was an unacceptable loss even if they had succeeded in scattering the Darkthorne remnants left at the end of that vile fight. Glancing up to Einar and back to Analisa she motioned them both to follow.
" Come, we must find Shamus and speak with he about such issues. I feel the same as you do in this Ana. I will not allow us to make the same mistakes as our forefathers did. To do so would very likely kill us all."
' Shamus meet me in the secret chambers. I have need to speak with you about the ...council.'
Gathering her skirts Reinne took on a brisk stride leading the trio through the granduer halls and up the stairs to her private quarters. Pressing the door open she would enter and wait on the pair to enter behind her before closing the door and striding across the expanse of her bed chambers. As she moved to the great mirror she found her gaze lingering upon her bed shared with Luther as anohter stab impaled her heart. No longer would her nights be filled with the warmth of her husband lying beside. Nay now she would be forced to adjourn to a lonely and cold bed. It was almost too much to bare to think about.
Pressing her misery aside with a staunch stubborness she moved to the side of the mirror her finger tips grazing several symbols carved into the frame and stepped back as it swung open revealing the secret passage.
" I fear it is the only place we may speak freely without wayward ears dropping in on our conversation."
-
Shamus thought over the Darkthorne legacy and it's long history. His father had once turned to the Darkthornes when his loved one was killed by his own family. His father had done much evil while in his Darkthorne state, and yet he killed many of the Darkthornes. In the end it was discovered his father had merely played the enemy like a well made violen. Perhaps such desperate and underhanded tactics were needed for this fight as well.
However the Darkthornes no longer would accept the family of Reese into their midst as easily. Shamus listened now to the sound of the piano which the gypsies played so elegantly. Shamus await the guest for it was his duty to speak with those who came seeking council.
The large throne room seemed empty and hollow when it was this late. When he was young he'd heard rumors of his grandfather's ghost still haunting the castle. For it was said Rasha would not rest until Diago was dead, and he was not. Though banished away to a realm where he could only hurt himself and no other, he still lived. Shamus sighed as suddenly a cry went up. The guards seemed to be doing battle with the newly risen elf which had turned out to be a trap as Reinne had stated earlier.
So they were playing dirty this made Shamus worry even more about Reinne's safety. If they had taken her husband how was he to know she would not be next in line? Shamus relaxed as the call rang out that all was clear, the body would be burned for it was too risky to leave be.
Shamus could hear Reinne's voice within his head once more. He leaned back in the throne and replied to her.
" I shall be there shortly dear sister I must attend to our guest whom we missed meeting earlier. After I meet with her I'll be right with you."
Shamus hoped Reinne would remain on guard while he was not around. In this dark time anyone or anything could be a Darkthorne spy or assassin.
-
Longinus had began to remember a life long ago, which was odd. It seemed he was free when around Raven. Or at least free enough to be himself which seemed an echo. The lady had showed him there was still hope for life even which he'd long thought impossible. This idea however also scared Longinus deep inside, for it was unknown to him. This strange feeling now that he knew there were those out there which held true. As they rode through the night Longinus almost forgot all he was to do. As they reached the castle Longinus looked to her dragons, it had been the first time he'd seen any. He'd heard of them and knew the people of this land knew of them. Longinus however had never seen a dragon in his time.
Longinus dismounted and smiled towards Raven, it'd be ages since he was allowed to truly smile. If he was not careful this woman would kill him, or perhaps save him. Though could he be saved now after a life of what he'd done? Maybe there was life after death, for Longinus had died inside long ago, when he took up his spear. He started to remember something about his spear something which made his skin crawl. His mind was becoming clouded and his thoughts seemed his own. Perhaps his time in the in between realm had changed him slightly? Longinus would go to help her dismount her horse should she need help. " Well shall destiny awaits Raven, I'll escort you to the king and wait in the main hall." Longinus turned towards the castle which seemed to loom over him now.
Seeming to regain some of his former resolve Longinus made his way towards the castle. " I've had a great time simply talking with you Raven. It's been ages since I've had someone worth talking to. I almost forgot how much I enjoyed simple conversation. If you need help in finding your sister I offer my services when not on duty. I'm sure there is someone who can track her down if you want to find her." Longinus said this as he walked through the castle escorting her to the king's throne. Upon entering the throne room and noticing King Shamus, Longinus bowed and introduced the guest. " M'lord may I present the Lady Raven Dragonheart of Blackrose" he was lucky to have her title before hand. It would have been an emberassing moment had he not.
Once she entered he would go back out the doors and await her in the main hall.
-
She rode along side of him falling back on all that they had spoken on. It seemed that they had known each other a life time over a short period. Way it looked they may have more time to get more time to get to know each other. For if the king granted it she would be fighting along him and other to protect those that lived here.
She also hoped that during the time that she would be there she would be able to turn his life around. At least then if she left she had touched one person here.
The horse started to do its little dance as hey came upon the his dragon friends. One could say that the three had grown up together, which they had. It was best to have a horse raised witht he dragons then forcing the friendship.
I have enjoyed your company as well Longinus and lok forward to more. Maybe sometime I can take you on a ride on one of the dragons. It is one thing to walk up and pet one another to ride one on the sky. I shall take thought to looking for my sister, thank you for the offer."
She took a deep breath as she was introduced to the king, making sure to stand tall. For while she stood there she represented the Black Rose. She gave the king a warm smile as she bowed out of respect.
-
The most subtle of nods would be afforded the Velusian Queen, as Reinne turned her gaze towards the White Wolf, offering the man a smile - a tragic smile, the smile of a woman fighting to hold on, to survive. She was the flickering candlelight in the wind, struggling to remain ... And a raging storm was on its way. The Norseman's jaw tightened, and his fists clenched within their gauntlets, the steel offering the faintest whine as cold, grey eyes glanced to Analisa. The woman was blunt, bold and to the point - characteristics unto which Einar would normally appreciate and find worthy of respect ... however, that woman's words were turning the blade that had already been thust into the Queen's bleeding heart.
Reinne, however, was a strong woman - of this Einar had no doubt. Had she felt the need, the Queen would have silenced Analisa, would have left the woman alone in the hall and marched away to disguise the pain that was ripping her apart. But, she didn't. She stood there, she took it, and she used it. The Wolf looked down to the Queen's hand, and offered Reinne a reassuring smile. Aye, the woman was strong - even now, she was trudging on through the dark, preparing and steeling herself for what was to come.
And then, the three were moving. Analisa had offered a very valid point - to battle the devious and cunning opponent, one does not go out to meet them face to face ... for there, a dagger in the back awaits. No, to fight the dishonourable, one must set aside their own honor ... The Blackthornes would need to use guile and treachery if they wanted to survive the coming trials. They would need to lie, to cheat and to steal - to match the deadly cunning of their enemies - in order to defeat them. Yet, what did that mean? The thought came to Einar, and for but a moment the man wondered ... Until it struck him like a kick to the gut. The Blackthornes would need to infiltrate, would need to place warriors within the folds of darkness, to learn their secrets, to discover their positions ... and to strike down their leaders.
Even as Einar marched down the hall at Reinne's side, he feared what this course of action would mean. The White Wolf himself was not at all privy to the workings of the black, was well associated with the evil and darkness of the Darkthornes. Would Reinne be forced to request Einar's return to the black? Would she be forced to ask the man to go back, back to the darkness and the murder, to what Einar feared and hated most? The massive warrior found it increasingly difficult to march forwards, to head on towards the Queen's bedchamber to discuss such dark tidings. For he knew that if Reinne were to ask such of him, that if his Queen were forced to request of him such a task, he would never tell her no. He would go, he would enter the darkness without hesitation ... He would go on and face that which had haunted him for so very, very long ...
Eyes of grey steel rose to the secret passage, as Reinne opened it, a tragic smile rising to his lips. And then, the White Wolf stepped forwards, entering that dim passageway without a second thought.
-
High above the city, winging his way through aetheric distances that only mattered in places such as this, Cothineal approached. He was still days away but the night sky beyond the veil would be lit by his burning descent. His trail appeared as a comet tracing it's way ever closer to the idyllic kingdom below. This was the Harbinger of Inquest. It was a warning, a portent to the race that was about to recieve a Xaniel visitor that Inquest was upon them. Most races attached prophetic import to comets though most didn't know the reason why. From time immemorial the Xaniel had winged their way through the trackless distances between stars and realma dna planes and worlds and always they appeared as a comet and always on the eve of Inquest. It was this ancestral memory of visitations that caused augury and fate tellers to put so much importance on comets.
It had been eons since the Velusian people had been visited by an Adjudicator. It was a realm of flux that seemed to drift between the chaotic and the ordered depending on which faction of it's people had control at the time. This was the perfect balance however it still must be tested, tried and salvation heard before it could be allowed to continue. There were less wasteful ways of maintaining balance and Cothineal would be the sole judge as to whether or not this new generation of Velusians would be worth saving or if they needed to be put down and out of their misery.
As he approached Cothineal sang, his vocal chords creating pitched vibrations within the ether that reached out to impact Velusia. Throughout the land animals would flee and attempt to find shelter and even the land itself, an entity in it's own right from his understanding, would shudder and give sign of distress. The Xaniel did not just destroy cultures and kingdoms. Sometimes it was necessary to destroy entire worlds and when called upon to do so the Adjudicators did it with a cold, calculated grace. they were the ultimate in neutrality. They and they alone bore the burden of judging the multitudes of sentient races throughout the multiverse and deciding which ones should continue to exist and which ones must die. they were impartial to the point of being coldly detached from the general business of the Flock.
Cothineal was different. He had a strange affinity for the lesser races. He understood their struggles and their pains and he was decidedly more lenient than his fellow Adjudicators. Most of his fellow Xaniel blamed his age. A mere youth of seven thousand lacked experience to be an Adjudicator they would say. How can he judge when he has not yet even lived they asked. Still his skill with the Songs and his uncanny wisdom in his judgements had born out the council's decision to empower him with the power and responsibility of the Adjudicator. He looked forward to this Inquest. He had read of the two major families in this realm. the Darkthorn and the Blackthorn. They were similar beings and yet diametrically opposed. It was their struggle that kept their land in such perfect balance. The Xaniel appreciated balance above all other things. This Inquest was simply routine, a check up to make sure that neither side gained ascendancy over the other. The balance must be maintained at all costs.
-
Denado Venturo was not having a good day, he thought as he adjusted his cravat for the fourteenth time. He picked some none exsistant lint from the sleeve, imagining the a hint of rose fragrance on the sealed letter he thumb absently.
The Blackthorne guard accompanying him had led the courtier all over the capital -and a good portion of the castle, the grand foyer, counless halls, various parlors, and finally, to an expansive throne room.
All Denado could do as he listened to useless pleasantries by nobles of higher station is curse his fortune. The footman had missed out of one of the most secretive and exclusive soirees. He knew that he was missing out on something important to being reduced to errand boy.
Stifling a yawn, really, he thought, how common. Both the Blackthorne guard and the gentry awaited the moment that each could go about their respective duties.
-
Bowing in respect as one would to their ruler, the silver eyed warrior glanced up in time to see the pained expression upon Reinee's beautiful features as well as the angered one that passed over their newest arrivals.
To say she understood the pain Reinee was suffering would be to lie, but she did understand the hurt that shone in her cousins eyes. It would take time to adjust and being as she had just lost her loved one, Ana thought that perhaps her blunt ways were to forward for the mourning queen at this time. Holding herself back would be difficult, but then she had to remind herself that she was no longer beyond the Veil where one spoke with their actions and were brutal at times about it. "You'll have to forgive my ways dear cousin, I fear I'm not used to being amongst friendly company where tis better at times to curb ones tongue and save a loved one pain. I'm rusty at the social thing no?"Noting to herself to refrain from mentioning the deceased or anything to do with him, she arched a slender white brow towards the warrior as he fisted his hands at his sides.
Chin tilting up and silver eyes flashing as they met his own grey ones, she was prepared to meet what ever may come next from this stranger without fear. But it was soon apparent that he would not say or do anything further as he continued past her in the wake of Reinee's steps.
That one was just brimming with emotional turmoil and for some reason that sent a shiver down Ana's back from her entity as she shook off the hungering sensation and caught up to the two as they entered the royal bedchamber. Several things caused Ana to stop before entering and not many of them were good in her point of view. The first was the emotions that clung to such a private and secluded place, love being the strongest as well as saited lusts. Feeling the greedy black mist as it trailed ahead of her absorbing the sensations from the room Ana stepped inside securing the bedchamber while glancing towards Einar's back where he stood before the opened secret door. The other feelings were coming from him and these had her tilting her head to the side as if studying some intruging specimen.
He was tall and broad of shoulders, very powerful build, but then again he was a warrior and probably used to swinging heavy weapons. Ana also sensed something else about him, something that had her reading him long enough to gather what she was requiring. Silver eyes widened as it all fell into place at once, that familiar feeling had been present every time she had touched Darkthorne territory in her travels. He was tainted by Darkthorne blood she could almost taste it as it ran thru his rushing viens. A half smile graced her lips as she thought silently,"So I'm not the only oddity in the clan any more." The amusement only lasted a moment as the entity feasted on his quick flash of fear that blossomed soon after the large warrior stopped behind Reinee just outside the passageway. This time the smile faded and she whispered softly to the backs of the other two as they entered ahead of her,"Love and loyalty are to powerful things, as such power goes they demand honorable sacrifices..and one must wonder what could cause such fear within such a powerful and loyal warrior to the Queen..",drawing in a slow breath she waited for the secret door to close behind before climbing to join the others,"Only time will tell.."
Leaving the last step she crossed her arms over the swell of her breasts while silently taking a relaxed but alert pose near the passage so that if any did happen to follow they would be alerted before whoever it was arrived. She would listen to what Shamus and Reinee had to impart as well as Einar's thoughts before she put forward anything else and ended up in a fight her first day back.
-
Shamus sat upon his throne as the toils of the kingdom went on without him. The others were going about things in the castle which he so dearly wanted to be a part of. After all it was the future of their kingdom and the safety of his sister at stake. Somewhere in his raging celtic heart beat the resolve to get him through. Just a few more moments he kept thinking to himself as a soldier came in introducing the Lady Raven Dragonheart. In all his majesty Shamus smiled and waved for the Lady to come closer.
" I bid you welcome Lady Raven Dragonheart, to the kingdom of Velusia. Lands which are lush with life and those who pursue peace for a land who has seen war for far too long. You come to us at a dark time, I'm sure you've heard by now of Lord Luther's death at the hands of the Darkthornes. I'm also sure that you've heard of the Darkthornes which poison the waters of our beautiful pond. My father was a friend to Blackrose, he even held an alliance with them at one time. I have seen a few Blackrose pass through our kingdom when luck gave them passage across the veil. Enough with simple talk though, please tell me to what we owe your presence?"
Shamus was all ears as he awaited the Lady's reason for coming to them. He'd already heard a little about her, only that she had two dragons accomping her and her name. One of the guards just outside the castle doors began to make mention of a strange light to the dark night. Something was amiss outside and as he looked to the windows of the throne room he too could see the slowly growing light. As he turned back he noticed another guard come in with a stranger. The stranger looked bored and held a letter. Shamus knew now he was trapped here for a good long while, but that was what being a king was about. He did not dislike meeting guests or being a king. It was just that so much was going on right now and he wanted so much to take part in it.
To be out of the loop so to speak would not be enjoyable at this venture. Shamus could feel it though, the deep disturbance of the land towards something. Something from beyond his understanding made the land to knowingly fear it's coming. Shamus looked out again and could swear something was amiss, something deeper. His bones seemed to shake at some force, it was only a light resonance, but he was on the guard. Anything at this point that was out of the ordinary made him alert and watchful of it's actions. The blonde guard which had entered with Lady Raven still wore the armor of battle. The other soldiers had already replaced such armor or had put on clean clothes and armor.
It seemed everything was becoming strange suddenly as a voice from Shamus's past echoed through his head. " Be careful of those who do not love you as I my love. For they love you as the king, where I love you as who you are not what you are." Shamus would not let himself become a target should, nor would he fear anything. For fear could be a warrior's worst enemy, even if he were to die, he would not fear. For death was only a cycle of the great balance. Shamus's alertness would no doubt be sent to Reinne alerting her that something was going on as well. That was if she didn't already know, was this some force sent by Darkthorne? Or was it a new enemy, or ally, Shamus could not tell. To be left in the dark about such a thing, only made him more uncomfortable in his throne.
-
Longinus stepped out passing by the guard and man with a letter. He noticed the seal on the letter and was shocked. Longinus had began working for the Darkthornes not long after leaving the mirrorelm, uniting them with his spear and promising them glory. He delivered them Lord Luther and slew him with his own spear on the battlefield. Luther had been a worthy foe, but as with all those Longinus had fought, he lacked the years of expertise. Now away from Lady Raven, Longinus could feel the spear's power washing over him. Slowly it's influence began to take hold once again as he walked through the vast castle. Stealing the armor had been easy, and sneaking into the lands of Velusia undetected was even easier.
For they expected the Darkthornes to attack not Longinus and his mercenaries. He was to get close the queen and bring her to the Darkthorne lands. For with the queen in his hands, he could easily lure the king out of his lands and into battle outside the veil. Which is where his Darkthorne allies awaited him. The Demise fellow he had met in the mirrorelm had set him free for a task. That of his revenge, however Longinus served no man. Longinus fought for the sake of fighting, the sake of slaying those more powerful then mortal men. The spear wanted him to clear this world of all the non-humans and leave it as it should be. For mortal men would fear the spear and give it more power. Legends of it's power would travel across the land prompting well known mortals to seek it out.
And once it found a human with enough reknown, the spear would choose it's new host. This would leave Longinus mortal once again, and he was sure the spear would slay him as it had all it's other host. Longinus did not care though, for death was better then slavery. The spear would not be denied it's wants and Longinus had to fulfill them even though he did not want to. He still could never get past the guilt of those lives he took under the spear's influence. His wife and kids, lost to him forever thanks to the spear's whims. It consider human like cattle that needed strick control and culling. It consider those beings which were more powerful then mortals threats and unworthy breeds. This is what brought him to Velusia, to cause a war like none other and have both clans destroy one another.
Longinus walked outside the castle and noticed a growing light to the darkness. The spear seemed to become excited, this made Longinus fearful for he knew what it meant. Longinus would have to kill the Demise as well and any other being that was not pure. Those mortals that used magic would also have to fall victim to the spear, for the spear would not allow such tampering. The world it had made him sculpt once was devoid of magic and powerful beings, and yet war ramaged that world constantly. Man killed man, brother killed brother, sister slew sister, familys were destroyed and lives ruined. The spear's ideal world was warped for it was nothing, but a world where men fed off other men. Somehow though the bond between him and the spear had weakened from the tim in the mirrorelm and his crossing of the veil.
Lady Raven was adding to that seperation by reminding Longinus of his humanity. If he could be rid of the spear then that time was coming, and he would have his freedom even if it was in death.
-
She moved closer as he motioned he closer, taking in his words as she moved. Stopping where there was a few feet between them so to still show respect towards him.
"I have heard the evil that has falling upon your land from the Darkthornes. That in those actions they took the life of Lord Luther which brings sorrow upon the land. You and your family have my condolences, I wish a swift punishment upon the one that took him."
"After a great couple battles back home and the last attack that I think may have taken us out. I thought it wise that I found a place to hide out til things calmed. Seeing the situation here I offer you my services as well my dragons. Please concider me one of your loyal servants, just say what you want and concider it done."
She noticed him looking out the window, turning saw the same light that he did. Letting it be a tribute to the Lord Luther untils she saw Shamus's face.
"I do not mean to get into business that is not of by business. It seems that the light is something that is not ment to be. If you wish I can get with Longinus and check it for you."
-
As the vast distances grew more and more compact the comet in the night sky drew closer and closer still. An ominous portent or an auspicious one? Who could say? Cothineal paused in his sojourn, his four wings unfurling as he hung motionless above the realm of Velusia. Cosmic ice shattered from his form in a diamondesque spray of color that spread throughout the night sky like a nova and in it's center hung the single shining star of Cothineal.
The adjudicator turned his soft eyes towards the land far below him as he drank in it's unique aura and it's essence. Such a rich and vibrant place, so full of life. It would be a shame if it all had to be expunged. He doubted it would come to that though. All the research and information collected by the Praetors spoke of a highly enlightened culture though one that was still caught up in the cycle of war. Destruction was necessary but destruction for the sake of gain was unforgiveable. Survival and balance seemed to be the goal here but balance was a strange force that would use the basest of desires to it's own end so long as that end was served adequately by such mean lusts.
He hung there in the sky for half the night simply observing the dim play of lights below before he tucked his inner wings about him, folding them uncomfortably over his outer wings. the inner set seemed to be almost metallic in nature and it was clear why he chose such an awkward positioning when he began to descend like a shooting start through the atmosphere, the heat of air passing over his rapidly falling body causing the metallic feathers to glow with a strange blue light rather then the familiar garish orange of heated metal. Small twitches of his feathers guided him downwards towards Lochland and the largest building in it, which he assumed to be the home of the ruling family. Inquests were always conducted through the leaders of a civilization. Not only did it test the government but the civlization itself. For if the leaders could not take pride in the accomplishments of their people or worse still did not know about their people then they were unfit to rule and if they continued to rule it spoke of apathy amongst the populace and that was perhaps the most dangerous of the diseases of the soul.
-
She had no need to look upon Einar's face to know the apprehension that was wafting thorugh his body and mind. Of all of them he, perhaps, suffered the most having the blood of Darkthorne running through his veins. The dawning of thier first meeting rose to the forefront of her mind. The sun had just been laying to rest giving leave for the night skies to reign supreme when he had come out of the darkness a raging beast bent on spilling her blood. The physical battle had waged on for hours taking them well into the midnight hours before finally they both had the thought of going to the next level. Leaving behind physical shells the battle was taken to the spiritual essence that comprised of both thier beings. One would attempt to corrupt as the other work fevrently to redeem. In the end she had won, but at what cost? Einar would never be completely rid of the darkness within him, but he did well walking in the light.
For Reinne he seemed to be the key long missing in this war between two clan who were in fact the same.
Her mind snapped back to the present those soft glowing doe eyes lighting upon her cousin's visage with a demure look of understanding.
" Nay, Analisa, do not stay your tongue if you believe it will help me deal in my sorrow. For I was Queen before wife, and as such..I am Queen before a widow. I will have you speakly freely of your thoughts. I value them highly."
Shamus's mental message had already been recieved a mental nod given to her beloved brother as she moved to sit in one of the many chair within this hidden chamber and wait. IT was upon sitting she would sucked in a tiny breath sensing the great unease....the sudden fear the land felt at a coming presence. At first her mind thought Darkthorne, but upon studying the fear once more she discovered this was a different kind of fear. Those eyes snapped up to her cousin and Einar seeking to know if they, too, had felt the tremor.
Something was coming...or more to the fact...it was here.
" We must do this another time. I fear something far more important to us has come upon us. Come we must go to the throne room."
-
The air split before him as he descended through the layers of atmosphere before coming to a sudden halt some two hundred feet above the highest tower of the palace. He just hung there in the air with an almost lazy beating of his mighty wings and he surveyed the city beneathe him. Suddenly his voice sprang forth from his lips. " People of this land. The time of Inquest is upon you now. Bring forth your petitions for Salvation and be spared." His voice was beautiful, achingly so. It seemed as if not one voice but an entire chorus of voices spoke in perfect harmony and unison. No one classification could define his tone. He was baritone, bass, tenor, alto and soprano all at once. It reverbrated through the air and though it was not particularly loud it carried in such a way that all corners of the land would be aware of the Inquest. It was one of the many unique sonic tricks that his people had mastered. Reverbration and vibration were intimately studied aspects of their life and their mission in existence.
The air was cut by the rhytmic pulse of his wings and he descended slowly to the flagstones of the courtyard. Guards came out cautiously to inspect this new visitor and yet he made no motion, nor hostile act. He wore no armor and carried no visible weapons. Only a musical instrument that resembled a golden bow with twenty strings and an arrow knocked for flight creating a bridge. He wore a simple black rainment that was draped about his shoulder and hung across his lean muscular chest. He had slightly overdeveloped pectoral muscles for his slender build due to the twin joinders form his wing sets. Ebony skin shone in the moonlight and snowy hair seemed impervious to any taint of color from outside light as it billowed softly in the remainder of the updraft from his mighty wings. He smiled to the guards and spoke once more in that haunting choir of voices." Take me to your rulers. I have urgent business with them."
-
"Love and loyalty are to powerful things, as such power goes they demand honorable sacrifices..and one must wonder what could cause such fear within such a powerful and loyal warrior to the Queen.."
The whisper of Analisa's voice behind him caused Einar's pale brow to rise; she heard his thoughts, felt his fears ... Yet, that intrusion of his mind did not bring the Wolf unease, but rather steeled the warrior's will. Honorable sacrifice. To hear the act of returning to the dark called honorable, a small measure of the forboding feeling that had captured the Wolf's heart dissipated. He would not return to the darkness with evil intent, but rather, with the hope of bringing an end to the madness. A brief, almost tragic smile etched itself upon the features of the large warrior, his pale blonde hair descending down over that hardened visage so as to make the expression nigh unseen in the dark passage. Einar had already decided that he would do what he must for his Queen - his savior and his light - yet now, the prospect of facing the darkness, of bonding with it once more, of letting it enter his heart and soul, of being consumed by the taint ... it did not frighten him.
" ... For I was Queen before wife, and as such .. I am Queen before a widow."
Grey hues rose to the seated form of the Queen, nodding ever so slightly at the woman's words. I am Knight before Man ... My oaths, my loyalty and my service come before my fears ... And, as soon as the White Wolf spoke those silent words to himself, a presence of immense power and grace filled Einar's senses. Those grey hues flashed in surprise, and a gauntlet-kissed hand flashed up to the familiar handle of Fenrir, the mighty greatsword at the warrior's back. Tendrils of pale gold hung before the Wolf's face even then, as the warrior bent his knees, grey eyes narrowed as if searching for the presence in this very room ... Only to realize, perhaps in horror, that it was not. It was bigger than this room, it was more perilous than a knife in the dark or a well-armed coup. It was larger than man or beast; greater than both Blackthorne and Darkthorne. The White Wolf knew not what it was, but he was not fool enough to believe it was not a potential threat.
A potential threat to the realm itself.
"We must do this another time. I fear something far more important to us has come upon us. Come we must go to the throne room." Attentions turned to Reinne, as the warrior straightened himself - his hand, however, never leaving the hilt of the sword at his back. He would not release that blade until his Queen was safe and secure. "Aye, majesty." the warrior spoke for the first time, his voice deep and thick. And as the Queen stood, Einar began to ascend back up through the passageway.
-
"As you will it madam, but my tread will be abit lighter in certain.. areas shall we say. I am pleased that my thoughts are valued by one such as you and my advice is yours for the taking at any time." Standing slightly stiffer then normal Ana's gaze shifted around slowly as if looking for a disturbance that was as yet unseen. Frowning she glanced to her right and the entrance there then back up to the others.
The silver of her eyes smoked over as the disturbance to the places aura set of her inner alarms. Looking towards Reinee she smiled grimly," You have powerful but uninvited guests seeking the rulers of this land. Go with caution as all isn't what it appears and as you said you are a Queen first, as such you must think of your safety and those that depend on it. Let us make sure the way is safe before you charge forward to face this unknown foe."
As Einar took the front Ana took up the rear following close behind her cousin while keeping alert for anything unusual. Her hand rested on the hilt of her sword just above her right shoulder in readiness to draw if need be. This uneasy feeling reminded her of other times and other places and anothers back that she defended against an unknown enemy. Flashes of the last battle that her dear cousin Travis Blackthorne fought rushed thru her mind and was so vivid it was as if she were there once again. The tinge of pain and regret at his loss washed over for just seconds before she forced it back and moved on.
When they reached the Queen's bedchamber Ana touched Reinee's shoulder to stop her for but a moment,"Since not many know that I have returned I shall keep my presence to the shadows where I can listen and watch without being seen. My shadows will keep me aware of everything and as it seems you trust this warrior with your life I shall continue at the rear, but know that I'm close by at all times if I'm needed I won't be far away."
Stepping back from the two, she willed the entity to her and as they watched the dark mists curled up to cover he slender form in blackness, then she was simply gone with its fading tendrils as if she had never been there. Besides she worked best in the darkness as it seemed to thrive on her as she thrived on it. The inky depths around the chamber shifted as its sleek mistress moved within it close enough for both to feel her presence. She would shield such sensations from all but those that she wanted to know of her and while they felt her they still couldn't quite pinpoint a location.
-
Shamus rose from his throne and looked to Lady Dragonheart with a look of a king.
" I am in need of a dragon tamer, more so for the men then the dragons, for years only those of half-blackthorne blood have been able to easily approach the dragons. There is a state within this kingdom full of dragons from my mother's family who lived side by side with them. If your up to the task then I shall grant you home, pay, and the title of dragon tamer. You do not have to answer just yet, you can send word back to me if need or come back to meet with me once more....right now I must attend to something pressing, I protect my people for not only am I their king I am one of them. Simply trying to live life, if something threatens that life of our's then I must defend and hope that others see my example and defend themselves as well."
Shamu's eyes became lit with the power of the land as he moved to the center of the throne room. Speaking to one of the guards which saw the visitor, he told him in his mind to lead him to the throne room. The guards were not sure if they should until Shamus put them as ease and gave them direction. The entity could have simply killed the guards, but it hadn't so they were not in danger yet.
" Lady Dragonheart you may want to move from the center of the throne room. I have no clue as to what this guest may want and I would not want someone who just arrived to our kingdom hurt in anyway. If you know how to fight, then be prepared to take a defensive invasion if needed. If this guest is here to attack I'll hold him off while you clear the castle, deal?"
Shamus doubted he could compete with a being of such power, but if he had to defend his lands and people he'd learn to reach beyond his level and try to measure up. He knew that many in the castle could not handle such a being though, he would not have them lay their lives down. If anyone was to die defending their home, he'd rather it be him then anyone here. Shamus placed his hand upon the sword of kings and waited for the guest to arrive. He looked to the man with the letter and said, " I'd advise you to stand back as well dear sir, I know not what business you have with me, but I would not have you killed while delivering that business. Guards protect our guest, but do it ever so secretly, don't let our newly arrived guest know your protecting."
Shamus called out to the guards in town alerting them as well. He hated to have to speak to them in their minds, since the intrusion was a trespass on their private thoughts. He'd watched many of his guards and soldiers grow up from children to men and had been there to congradulate them on their accomplishments. He hoped that their friendship would forgive his voice in their heads. At that thought Shamus reached out to Reinne's mind.
" I hate to bother you sister, but something is coming to greet us...I'm not sure I want you here, but I'm not sure what it'll do if we're both not here either. Bring Einar with you, I'll not have you unprotected, if bad comes to worse I want you to take over and lead everyone to safety. As long as one of us lives the kingdom will go on."
Shamus being slightly paranoid as he was, tried to prepare for the worse, but hope for the best in such situations.
-
Her eyes remained on him all the time that he was talking to her. Each word she took as if it were it were law. For she did not want to miss anything that was of great impotance. Her breath seemed to stop as he mentioned the need of a dragon tamer. There was no need to think upon that for it was something she always wanted.
"It would not be right for me to run and let you fight alone after your offer of being dragon tamer. Not to add that I have offered my serves in helping you and your people out. My dragons shall be of what help they can be outside with your men."
She stepped back almost putting her back against the wall. Her left hand slipping into the dragon glove, it moved to cover the arm to the elbow. It worked in the place of a shield. Her right hand wrapped about the hilt of her blade as she waited.
"I shall fight along side of you like one of your own men. If it comes to it I shall see that your people are taken some where safe. But you must see that you are safe for a battle can be fought later if need be."
She kept her postion near the door as they waited for the guest to arrive. Hopefully that it would not have get where anyone had to die, for they had already lost a king. She felt the dragons take defensive position as they felt her do.
-
Cothineal allowed himself to be lead to the throne room. He was suprised by the state of readiness that was evinced by the guards and the rest of the palace staff. It had been eons since the last Inquest was conducted here. Perhaps they had forgotten the way in the which the last one was conducted. Xaniel in general tended to forget that the rest of the Flock was not necessarily as long lived as they. Cothineal lifted his ra shin across his chest in the proper position to play it. He did not want to precipitate an unwanted conflict and he felt that those around him should calm themselves. His strange six fingered hand began to pluck the twenty strings with a rapid dexterity that only a being with two opposable thumbs could manage. It was a lilting song and yet it had a calming effect. The effect was not so much the music as it was the vibrations and tones that were a part of the music.
As the sound of his song drifted through the halls it would affect the physiology of the beings within. Adrenaline would begin to taper off and endorphins would filter in. Muscles would being to relax as low frequency tones bombarded them. They would still be concious and aware just relaxed and less inclined to do harm or percieve his words as threats. Unless they had extraordinary will power or physiological control his song was undeniable. As he entered the throne room he paused, waiting for those that were on their way to meet him. He could feel the vibrations of footsteps growing ever closer and closer.
-
Her feet carried that form through the halls with a great sese of urgency. The mental messge of her brother recieved and quickly cast aside as she was already one step ahead him. His need to protect her was heart warming as much as it was an annoyance. She had lost her mate, but not her will and people were beginning to forget the fierceness held within her form. She was no porcelain doll to be coddled and treated with great care. Support was welcome, but only to a certain point. Her skirts nipped at her heels, swishing about her ankles as she took a sharp corner and rushed to the throne room.
As she near the great doors the gaurds swiftly parted giving her free path to enter within. Already the sounds of music were beginning to calm her anxiety at this new arrival within thier lands, but it did nothing to dull the pain of loss for Luther. Almost upon immediate entry, her steps slowed to a casual but graceful stride as she glided to the thrones to take her place beside Shamus. Those doe brown eyes sought the visage of this visitor. He was a majestic being whom she felt a great wealth of power drifting off of..but there was more than that. Something about hm made her want to shudder with the fear for her own mortality but at the same time he seemed to have such a ...peaceful aura about him. His presence commanded both fear and peace..a true oxymoron and something that peeked her curious nature.
Her eyes flickered to the throne room entry waiting for the inevitable arrival of Einar and her cousin wanting to gauge their reaction to this rather formiddable looking being, but his music drew her gaze back to his figure. She felt compelled to give him her undivided attention. Subtly she edged closer to her twin fingers reaching down to graze his hand in quiet plea to interlocked fingers so that they may find a new source of strength for each of them in this new trying situation.
She spoke not a word merely waiting for Shamus to take the head of this conversation and inquiry.
-
Shamus watched Reinne walked into the throne room and he sighed in relief. The thought of meeting this powerful being alone had slightly twinged him with fear. Seeing her enter he felt a new strength invigorate his form as he sat back down upon the throne. As she made her way towards her's Shamus gave her a look. The look was one of "I'm glad your here" because he was glad. As she sat down on her throne Shamus looked to the entity which had come to their kingdom. Her hand locking with his so they could draw upon one another's power and resolve. Shamus noticed that she did not speak a word sensing she wanted him to inquire upon this being.
Shamus had noticed the being was much like one spoken of in legend and story. Perhaps this being had visited their kingdom once long ago, but Shamus could not be certain. He only remembered stories his father had told him about such beings. Stories which had been passed down from his father, beyond that Shamus did not know. The being represented both fear and peace and yet Shamus felt comfortable in that aspect. For the being did not represent absolute evil which meant there was a chance this meeting would go peacefully. Shamus leaned forward slightly as if to get a better look at the being. Finally his mouth found strength to form words and sound.
" Who are you and what brings you to the lands of Velusia? You've caused quite a stir with your arrival so I'm sure it's something of great importance. Though I'm not familiar with what you are, I believe I've heard legends of beings like yourself. I am king Shamus and this is my sister Queen Reinne. You come to us in a time of great sorrow so please pardon our defensive reactions to your arrival. I am sorry if we offended you in anyway with such actions, but it's our nature to protect life and peace. I love my people and lands and would not have them harmed for any reason. Please tell us your reasons for coming to our kingdom so I can better understand why your here."
Shamus really didn't know what to say to this being, the thing was powerful and mysterious. How one reacts to the unknown is usually fear and Shamus had already been through that and had it settled. Now he had to deal with the being in a logical manner which meant he needed to understand it better. Though understanding he could better get an idea of what this being was and what it wanted from him. It had not injured or killed anyone as of yet so it could be seen as peaceful. Though should it do either of those then Shamus would not care what it was here for. He'd only know that it had to be delt with and stopped, for he would not let wanton slaughter of his friends,family, and people occur.
-
Longinus stood outside of the castle thinking it better he make himself scarce for a while. Slowly it began to rain each cold wet drop falling like thunder. Longinus's soul cracked with joy at the dark night and cold rain, such beauty. Slowly creeping like a fog Longinus made his way through the rain towards the side of the castle. Unfortunately he could not see the throne room, but he could hear. It'd be best to find out as much about this new arrival as possible before relaying it to the Darkthornes. Longinus felt himself caught in a deep fog within his body. The spear had taken over him once again and it was trying hard to surpress Longinus's conscious control.
Longinus had only just got back his control, even if for a limited time. Losing it now was something he did not want, and would try as hard as he could to prevent. However the spear exuded it's powerful aura over him which prevented his weaker human spirit to stand a chance. No matter how hard he fought against the will of the spear it commanded him. Fearful that the battle against the spear was lost, Longinus momentarily gave up. Dressed as a Blackthorne soldier he stood outside in the rain, letting the blood wash from his armor. The blood was mostly the late lord Luther's which made Longinus smile. The fools, he stood there in the Queen's husband's blood amidst them and they accept him. Though he would have to find some different cloths now for it would be odd for him to continue wearing these cloths and armor.
He had to blend in until the moment for him to strike presented itself. He was a master at hutning down his prey and he could wait as long as it took. Though he felt himself being slowly uprooted by his host's conscious which had gained some control for a limited time. He'd not let this occur again and if need be he'd seek a new host for his presence.
-
She stood there on her guard as they waited for it to enter. As it did the muscles in her body seemd to relax to the song that it gave off. The glove went back to its orignal state, leaving her arm exposed. Her right hand moved form the hilt of her blade. She watched a lady move through the room and take a place next to Shamus. But she never move from her spot just incase she was needed. When the time was right she would introduce herself to the lady.
The two dragons laid down still keeping watch upon the people near the castle. They were ready is she need her in any way. The small serpant about her neck moved a bit so to get a better look at the room. It had been so still one could have mistaken it for a necklace.
-
Cothineal was nothing if not organized and he took stock of each new arrival as they made their appearance. Since Shamus spoke first Cothineal decided to address him. The muscles along his throat began to flex and shiver, drawing attention to the extra vocal catrilage that was yet another of hte odd anatomical differences between himself and the majority of the races in the multiverse. Twenty vocal cords sprang to life as he smiled." The very young fear what they do not understand. We have not had to make a visit here in eons. Inquest is long overdue." He spoke and as he spome it seemed as if an entire choir, perfect in it's harmonious union, spoke instead. Even the cadence of his speech lent itself to a certain musical quality." This is Inquest. This is the time where we determine if you are healthy enough to be permitted to remain within the Flock or if you should be culled. We have had to cull many lands lately, lands that had fallen victim to the diseases of the body and the soul. They were too sick to function as a part of the Flock. I will be your Adjudicator. My name is Cothineal. I am of the Seventh House of Ershin, Commander of the second Adjudicator Cohort. I will now listen to your Petitions for Salvation. Since it has been so long let me remind you of what your ancestors may have neglected to tell you. I will listen as you tell me of your accomplishments and the accomplishments of your people. Then I will observe and I will read your recent history. If I find that you and your people are sick I will cull you so that you will not infect the rest of the flock."
This chilling and somewhat cold announcement couldn't have been anymore plain. Either live up to the standards that all rational and right thinking beings should embrace or be destroyed. It wasn't an act of cruelty nor was it an act of evil. It was pure, unbiased, unflinching neutrality in all of it's cold and analytical glory. Balance would be maintained and it was up to the Xaniel to maintain it. No other race had the knowledge or the wisdom of years to be able to effectively govern the ebb and flow of the Flock in all of it's fractally mutating glory.
-
Shamus listened to the being with slight confusion as to exactly what was going on. However he did understand this being judged lands and in that he knew his lands depended on him. As for his people's accomplishments, they had survived many hardships and grown to adapt to them. Shamus was unsure on how to answer fearful he'd say something wrong, for lives were in the balance here. A balance they strove everyday to keep in the land so that the great cycle was not disturbed.
" My people have survived against many odds, they have adapted to these hardships. You ask me to speak of our accomplishments, life is our accomplishment. We have made things easier, just as travel, food, and health, but life is the one thing that is important to all. Life and the balance which we strive so hard to keep within the lands. An accomplishment to me however is a man feeding his family by working with his two hands. Or a woman taking care of her children and raising them from baby to adult. There is no greater accomplishment then living life to it's fullest and enjoying it.
Though we have improved our safety, and the people are our family. They know me as they know the person next, or the person they work day to day with. When there is no battle left to fight I am there right beside them in their daily chores. Planting crops next to them, we have many accomplishments such as education for everyone through schools. We are a people that have always sought to improve our lives and keep peace from fading. You ask me to list them yet they are too many to list, for everyday is an accomplishment."
Shamus thought more on what he could say as far as accomplishments, which seemed too many for him to ever list in one sitting. The act of giving birth as an accomplishment and dying with honor, of earning the respect of your fellow man through humble means not for you own glory. The list went on and on and he could list them and point them out across his lands. To simply say one thing was an accomplishment over any others was hard.
-
Her eyes moved back and forth between Shamus and the visitor. She took in the words that he was speaking to the visitor. Every word that he spoke was the truth down to the last word. It was hard to say who worked harder man or woman. Man fought the enemy that threatened them and their family. Woman carried a child for months only to have to push it out after a painful labor.
Her eyes fell when she thought of her own children. It was hard to leave them but they had their own lives. All but her son that left her for another plane of existence. She knew that he was loking down upon her with a smile.
She raised her head back up so to show great pride being part of this land. Deep down she prayed that the visitor would let them all be and go judge the Darkthornes. They were the ones that she be judged not the Blackthornes. None the less they would come out of this moment victorious.
-
" ... but know that I'm close by at all times if I'm needed I won't be far away."
Even as those words were being spoken by Analisa, Reinne was marching forwards, slipping past the White Wolf as the warrior paused, watching Analisa slip into the shadows and out of sight. Once those grey eyes turned back, however, and caught sight of the Queen's rear, the Wolf was stalking forwards with purpose, the massive plates of the Knight's armor clinking as he moved. Gauntlet'd fingers tightened 'round the handle of Fenrir, as it lay waiting in it's sheath at Einar's shoulder - He could feel the blade's hunger, knew that it wanted to taste blood once more. It was a savage blade, although at it's core possessing a noble heart - It was beast, and it was honor. A cross between those two extremes ... Much befitting the Half-Breed that now bore it.
Tendrils of pale blonde slipped forwards infront of the Wolf's face, even as hard leather boots pounded against the stones of the castle floor. Ultimately, Reinne was faster than the wolf, lacking the bulk in which the massive, yet lean, warrior possessed - she was lithe and quick, like a fox. Looking ahead, the Knight watched as the doors to the throne room were opened, a flash of fabric in which were the skirts of Reinne's gown, and then those doors were closing again.
"Stop."
That word was spoken low, but the guards paused, looking up at the Wolf. They heard that icy word, cold as death itself. It was eerie, but commanding nonetheless. Einar then marched into the throne room, to meet the wave of music that would flow over him, soothing his mind, his body and his tortured soul. The grip upon Fenrir would relent - though not fully, still would that arm be up, grasping the handle. The controlled rage that had boiled within the Wolf at a threat to his Queen was now growing subdued. Einar's want to butcher - or attempt to - this being was beginning to wane with every moment those chords met his eardrums.
However, Fenrir was another story entirely. And it was that lingering touch on the blade in which kept Einar alert. Still, Fenrir lusted for blood. Still, Fenrir wanted to cut down this threat, this enemy ... this creature that dared to come and judge what was not his. So, Einar stood there, slowly stalking the walls of the throne room - moving towards King Shamus and Queen Reinne - alert of Cothineal's actions, his words, and searching for intent. Reluctant as he was to engage the being, reluctant as he was to end the beauty of the song ... Fenrir kept him volitile, hostile to a measure. Ready to defend his Kingdom with his very life.
-
A quick glance of quiet gratitude and reassurnce would be afforded her brother as he sought the words to speak in return to this 'Adjudicator'. It was with a great amount of grace that her eyes of golden brown would seek the visage of Cothinealonce more, that gaze of seemingly ageless wisdom and valiant strength and will slowly traveling over each feature of his as she worked for an answer. Who was this being? What was he? Something deeply imbedded in her mind knew all too well what he was it was only a matter of filtering through the masses of knowledge retained from her studies in the library to figure it out.
As Shamus's words faded she could not help but smile softly with a great wealth of pride. For every word spoken had come from his heart and was spoke true. Life was indeed thier accomplishment. Despite the eons of turmoils, wars, tragedy, deaths...despite every darkness that stood in their way....they had lived and thrived. Despite the every attempt of Darkthorne they lived and happily at that. Though they ruled the people unlike many other kingdoms they were part of the people, toiling in everyday mundane life beside their folk whenever they had the chance.
She could sense Shamus's anxiety at not truly understanding what it was this creature wanted. It was in that moment that suddenly she knew, the catalogues of her mind having found that tidbit of scetchy information..from her grandfather's journal. There wasn't much there but the thing that struck most on the cords of her essence were the words written by Rasha. " Do not tell these beings of your triumphs....rather show them and allow them the pleasure as living among us even if for a short while."
Nodding silently to herself a hand squeezed her brother's arm before stepping forward with a staying glance toward Einar. She knew he would attempt to step to her sid if not told with a single look to stay put. Quickly those glowing dark gold eyes would fall on Cothineal as a slow smile would wane upon surreal lips.
" What my brother says is true, but I feel it is not enough to simply tell you of such things or plead our case. I have heard it said that actions speak far louder than words. Though you have come a perilous time as we are on the brink of war I will not allow that to stay my action in inviting you to stay among us and live our lives with us. Only then do I feel you can make a true judgement...."
There she had done as suggested in an ancient journal. Was it the right thing? Would he accept or merely wipe out their people as the journal stated had been done to others in the past? Only the next moment would tell the tale.
-
Cothineal paused as he listened to the queen. Though he was aware of the others in the room he did not fear them. Arrogance was not a hallmark of his race. Instead practicality and simple logic was their guiding force and logic told him these people were no threat to him. He brought the tips of his fingers and the twin thumbs of each hand together in a gesture of thought before finally he spoke, with an approving tone that made his voice all the more beautiful. " You speak wisely. This is acceptable and it is gratifying to see that you think freely. It is a good sign for your people. I will agree to live amongst you. I particularly wish to see this war. War is a sickness. Conflict and strife are not necessary to maintain balance but you work with the tools you are given. In time you will grow and discover these truths. Inquest will continue until I have gathered all the evidence I need I will then render my decision."
He then bowed politely and turned to leave. He would not trouble them for accomodation. His race had very little need of sleep or creture comforts. Though they enjoyed them it was unthinkable for them to ask for hospitality during an Inquest. All he needed was a quiet place to do his daily meditation and organize his thoughts as well as reharmonize his body. His wings would serve him adequately in finding such a place without the need to trouble the people of this land for his upkeep.
-
Her heart seemsed to skip a few beats as the lady that had stood beside Shamus moved closer to the visitor. The tension in her hand caused the glove to recover half her arm. Her right hand ready to grab the hilt that rest on her left hip. Her eyes going to Shamus seeing how he was handling this.
She took a few steps from the door as the visitor headed out of the room. Through here connection, let the dragons know that it was leavingand to keep a watch over him. If all possible not to let the being know that they were watching.
-
Shamus watched the being walk out and then looked to his sister. So the meeting went more smoothly then the build up had let on. Sighing in relief Shamus looked to the man with the letter and urged him to come forward. Turning back to his sister Shamus spoke in a low tone, " Your words echo great wisdom Reinne our parents would be proud of you Queen."
Shamus could feel the pulse and ebb of the land still within his soul. Shamus sudddenly felt a strange distortion in it's waves directed towards him. A voice echoed within that distortion something familiar about it's song which made his soul shiver. Shamus felt ill, his skin becoming cold and clamy as a fever broke out upon his brow.
" Come messenger let me see what news you bring us this eve..."
Shamus was slowly becoming light headed which having never been sick in his life. The experience was one he did not enjoy, hiding the sudden onslaught from his sister as best he could. Giving a soft smile and nod towards the one whom had come from far to deliver a message. The same feeling he had at the Camelot Ball suddenly rushed over him. And there in the ethereal like world beyond the normal he could see her again. The one he loved and lost, haunting him as if trying to tell him something. What was she trying to tell him though, for of late this vision had come and gone with frequency.
Shamus stood and stretched out his hand towards her, walking down the steps from his throne to the young beauty scared by fire. Touching her skin his fingertips could feel the flames which had took her life. Tears fell from his eyes as he shivered cold, yet felt the undying heat. Her lips began to move, but he could not hear her words. His head throbed as if the veins were constricting around his skull. The darkness behind her parted to reveal cold grey eyes which seemed to look out on him. He almost felt as though he were being pulled within the darkness by those eyes.
She became more urgent in her attempt to speak with him, tugging on his arm. His attention was drawn from the eyes back to her, tears fell from her eyes evaporating on her charred cheeks. " Be careful..." he heard her voice speak for once, but what was she talking about? The darkness behind her revealed itself now, causing Shamus to fall back as the world fell into darkness. Shamus's form went limp to the floor a resounding thud of flesh and metal hitting hard stone.
-
It was with a great humility she accepted the entity's compliment as to her wisdom. She knew she was far from wise, but she also knew wisdom came from living and that is what she wanted to continue not only for herself, but for her people as well. The proud words of her brother brought those doe brown eyes to his face a brief smile of warmth bestowed upon him as he addressed the messenger. She had fallen silent again allowing Shamus to handle this new arrival but that proved to be a folly.
A sharp gasp fell from her lips as he staggered. His sudden dizziness assaulting her shared senses as she gripped at the pit of her stomach. Immediately she was moving forward but too late to catch him completely as he crashed to the floor. Only barely had she managed to catch his head going down with him so it landed in her lap staying any damage the crash to the hard marble floor may have caused. Glancing up her eyes shot to the entity then to Einar as she took control of the situation.
" Guards! Help sir Einar move my brother to his chambers and call for the healers." Her gaze slipped to the shadows. " Analisa..."
Their cousin was there, this she knew as it was Analisa whom had told them she would be there unseen.
" Go with them. Guard Shamus from any harm that may not be foreseen. I will be there as quickly as I can."
It was in times like this she wished she were nothing more than a simple commoner living a simple life. These dark moments were the very things that tested her will and strength. She had to put the business of the kingdom before her brother and she hated that..but as Queen she would do nothign else. It is as Shamus would have wanted it. As the guards came to gather Shamus into thier grasp she would turn her attention to the messenger.
" Please...allow me to attend to this message."
Her hand was placed forward palm up and open as she waited for the sealed document to be rested there for her to attend.
-
Those grey hues, transfixed upon the form of Cothineal much like a wolf would watch his prey, narrowed as Queen Reinne moved forwards towards the Adjudicator. Even while the strings of peaceful melody soothed those ears, the Wolf was alert. Ready to strike, to pounce ... to tear any enemy of his Kingdom to shreds. Yet, ready as the Warrior might have been, he remained straight-backed and stoic, his expression nothing less than ice cold. It was only his eyes, his hunter's eyes, that spoke of what aggression lurked within the hulking Knight. The words spoke by both King and Queen would only be afforded the slightest of nods - they were wise words, and Einar felt a small bit of pride for his charges deep within his chest upon hearing them ... But he would not allow himself to grow any more distracted from the threat Cothineal embodied. The White Wolf recognized what this being was - while Einar did not know the being's name, race nor history, he knew this ... The Adjudicator was a being of beauty, of perfection. He was the Destroyer of Worlds and the Purging fire of all those he deemed unworthy. He was providence, and he was demon.
It was not until Cothineal bowed and spoke of wisdom that Einar would relinquish that hunter's gaze upon the Adjudicator. Not until the graceful destroyer was turning to leave, satisfied - for the moment atleast - with the King and Queen's words. Yet, even as one peril seemed to fade away, another struck - perhaps even more fiercely and surprisingly than the first. Before Einar knew what was happened, Shamus was stumbling forwards, his eyes glazed, wordless mutterings falling from his lips ... the White Wolf's eyes widened, and the Knight began to move forwards, but it was too late. Shamus struck the ground, Reinne's fast-actions saving the King's skull. A moment later, Einar would be upon the ground beside the two, bent upon one knee - left hand extended towards his Rulers, right hand wrapped firmly 'round the handle of Fenrir.
" ... Help Sir Einar move my brother to his chambers ..."
Grey hues left the retreating back of Cothineal, flashing towards Reinne. A moment of comprehension and hesitation were afforded the Queen, before Einar nodded stiffly and released the hold upon his sword. Large arms would then move down, scooping themselves beneath the fallen King. No words were spoken, but Einar looked to Reinne with an expression of worry - The Wolf did not wish to leave his Queen's side, did not wish to leave her in the face of peril. Yet, no argument would come forth from betwixt those lips, no stiff denial of the Queen's wishes ... Instead, the Knight began to rise up, holding his King within his massive arms. And then, with one final look towards Reinne, the Wolf would turn and hastily march from the throne room whilst the guards hurried to catch up.
By the time Einar would have made it to the King's chambers, a score of Healers would already be rushing down the corridor to meet him. Word of Shamus' collapse spreading throughout the Keep like wildfire. Without a moment's hesitation, Einar would enter the King's chambers and lay the unconscious monarch upon his bed - and then, even as the White Wolf was attempting to step back and away, the Healers would descend upon their fallen Lord with fervent prayers and charms. All Einar could do now was stand and watch ... and such is what the Wolf did, his cold grey eyes watching as the Healers worked desperately to save their King.
-
Shamus laying dreaming a dream which brought to him some dark visions. There he stood in Velusia which was covered in darkness and death, there stood someone before him. This being wore armor or Darkthorne and had black hair and a black beard, with two axes in his hands. The being wore a crown of flames and shadows and behind him stood a large army. The army stood like statues, but with a wave of his hand the being made the army living. Shamus braced himself as the being brought his axes down which Shamus blocked with his swords looking on to the dark eyes of this other. The man laughed and said, " I bring death and darkness to your land Blackthorne."
Shamus recognized the eyes of this man, the eyes of Shamus's father. " I once was a son of Reese like you, but I became something more, something greater." Shamus now recognized the man as being the first son of his father, the son of Reese and Malmora. It had been said the son had died in a battle far away in another land. Apparently the rumors were false, or perhaps the son had become a Darkthorne, but he sensed something darker in this man. " I am called Prasutagus now, and I am your death bringer..." Shamus awoke not sure as to where he was, when he noticed the familiar surroundings of his room he sighed.
The fog of sleep still hung about his mind, but he would not allow himself to be kept within his bed. There was a threat on the horizon and his people needed him. Shamus began to bat away the hands of the healers trying to get him to stay in bed. " No I am fine now, just a momentary spell of dizziness, I will not be confined to my bed I'm fine." Shamus stood up and slowly gained his footing and then seemed to be fine. Something was going on in the land some cycle coming round to be fulfilled.
-
Denado Venturo was shocked to see the Blackthorne King fall. He blinked twice to realize the Queen had asked him for the letter. Recovering his poise, he presented the note with a flourish, grateful that his mission was complete. The sooner that he returned back to Demise; the happier he would be. He bowed deeply and took his leave. His orders were to deliver the message, not stay for the response.
The parchment was perfumed with a hint of roses, sealed with the Demise family crest.
It read:
Most Gracious Sovereign Shamus and Reinne Blackthorne,
The time to keep silence has passed and the time to speak has come. With sincere sympathy to the Royal Family on the passing of Her Majesty's consort, a great Lord, he will be sadly missed by all his subjects in Velusia and all the world. May the gods give you comfort.
We, being the noble house of Demise, do appreciate the adequate stewardship that you have administered over our lands and the graciousness that your family disposed my brother with a title in your court, le Comte Demise. It is our intention to resume our sovereignity now that we have returned to take up the mantle of responsibility. May it please your majesties, that our right to rule Demise is sincere and legitmate. I am confident in cooperation and understanding of our lands may prosper and flourish. In this regard, we welcome you to visit and discuss a memorandum of defense cooperation and take a tour of grand capital. Hopefully, it will also lead to more collabration in other areas.
On a personal note, our relations with the noble house of Blackthorne was very close. We look forward to rekindling old embers of goodwill and make new, stronger relations. My countrymen join me in wishing your majesties continued good health and success.
Your most humble friend,
Regina Honor Demise
-
Longinus passed by the messenger from Demise, had he been smart he would have got rid of Vahn while he had the chance. However he never thought the dark lord would get out of the mirror. Longinus saw them taking the unconscious king away and the queen standing there reading a letter. Longinus smiled eagerly for now she was all alone and he could strike. Still there were too many guards, he took out a small flute and played it ever so lightly. The single would be heard by his men around the castle, they would cause a distraction or two for him. It was time to spring his trap, his men inside the castle would start a fire. While the men outside would set off the small bundle of explosive powder they brought into the Velusian kingdom.
Longinus began to slowly walk into the throne room, his spear propped up against his shoulder. Lowering it from the shadowy main hall towards the queen's person, he acted sending out a dart towards the queen's chest. It was filled with enough sleeping potion to knock out an elephant for he'd been told of the Blackthorne's blood and what it could do. As the bells rang out for the fires and the explosive went off he smiled. The distraction was going as planned. He quickly ducked behind a tapestry for it would take only a few moments for the sleeping elixer to work. Once the guards had vacated the room completely he'd make his move on the queen. The guards ran past him as the explosion rocked the castle. At that same moment which was, but an instant, the dart would be coming to it's target.
Longinus's horse was waiting outside, but his horse of course, was not really a horse.
-
She stood there letting those called take care for the king. Taking a deep breath she walked up to Reinne, taking abow few feet from her.
"I am sorry to see that another tragedy has fall this kingdom. The king and I spoke very breifly before the visitor arrived. Thou we had not spoken much on what he offered. I would like to offer you my help in any way needed, my dragons and I are at your commmand."
She stood the head held high as she waited patiantly.
-
Nimble fingers broke the noble seal of Demise. Quickly she unfolded the parchment and read the contents within. Naught but a simple nod would be given in regards to the letters within before those eyes would come to rest upon the lady Raven. At the lady's offer to aid te kingdom Reinne smiled graciously as she stepped -down- off the podium unaware of the dart that had just narrowly missed her shoulder. Gentle hands were placed upon Raven's shoulders as she spoke with the soft regalness of a queen.
" Thank you for your offer of aid my lady. Your help will be of invaluable service to us in the dark times ahead. It would be folly to ignore such a generous benefit."
The sounds of alarms going off had her head snap up as those eyes narrowed dangerously.
" GUARDS!"
The tone by which she spoke was one of pure authority as she cast another look at Raven and smiled with a grim determination.
" Seems those dark hours are upon us. Excuse me my lady."
Quickly she gathered her skirts and darted off toward the doors as guards flooded into the throne room. Stopping she quickly told one to fetch Einar and Analisa to her side.
" Have them meet me in the place we had been before."
" Where is that my queen?"
She regarded him a moment and simply replied with," That is all you need know. They will know the place I speak of."
With that she dashed off down the halls quickly melting into the crowd of loyal guards as they rushed for the front doors to aid those who may need it as this 'attack' took place. Once she reached her room the door would be slammed shut and locked to ward off any would be intruders as she shrugged out of her gown in favor of a more...working kind of garment. Leather bound top and britches were plucked up and placed over her nakedness just before she gripped her bow and sword.
" If it is war they want...it is a war they will get." Moving back towards the door..no doubt at the same moment Einar and Analisa would arrive she murmured beneath her breath. " Long live Velusia."
-
She sent a new message out to the dragons while heading out the room, fingers movingin the glove on her left hand. One dragon stayed by the main gate while the other took to air looking the land over. She would not sit back and watch another kingdom fall. First thought was find Longinus and see what he had planned. She felt a bit more at ease having a set of eyes in the sky. Picking up her pace as she closed in on the main door she looked to the sky. She glanced about looking for him with no luck, then headed to Phantom who rested upon the gourd wanting some action. She stood there running a hand along Phantoms side trying to calm him at the same time tell him in due time he would fight.
-
Grey hues flashed towards the fallen King as Shamus began to rouse from his sleep, pushing away the healers as he did so. The glimmer of a smile would rise upon the lips of the large warrior, and Einar would move towards the King, his sword-arm lowering to his liege - gauntlet clasping Shamus' forearm in a warrior's grip as the Knight offered to help the King of Velusia to his feet. Yet, even as such was done, the alarm was sounded. Head snapped towards the door as the bells began to ring, locks of pale blonde moving in a flurry as the lean warrior rushed to the door, planting a boot on it as he unsheathed the sword at his back. Fenrir. The blade slid out of it's scabbard like quicksilver, the blade flashing brilliantly as the Knight brought it up infront of him, ready for combat. A final glance was offered to his King - a man whom was, beyond a doubt, ready for whatever lay outside. And then, Einar took a step back, his boot - and hold on the door - withdrawn. Those grey eyes were narrowed 'pon the door, waiting ... waiting ... And, when no one came for the King, Einar extended his left hand, turning the knob, and yanked the door open. Wordless, the White Wolf crept forth, Fenrir before him and at the ready should any fool dare attack his King.
Within moments the hall was a blur of chaos, guards and servants rushing about in little apparent order. Einar frowned, grabbing a guard by the shoulder and pushing him against the wall, "Go find the Queen; protect her at ALL cost." Whether of devout loyalty or fear, the guard nodded vigorously and began fighting against the tide to return to the throne room. The Wolf then glanced back to Shamus, brow lofting but slightly as if to ask the question, are you alright? However, before either Einar or the King could go any farther, the guard commissioned by Reinne was coming up to the Knight, face red from exertion. "She said to meet you, sir, in the place you were before - if that has any meaning to you, sir." Einar nodded grimly, and then bid the guard to aid his Sword-Brothers in protecting the castle and grounds. The White Wolf would then look to Shamus, his expression alone asking the King where he intended to go.
And then, when all was settled, the Wolf would stride forth - against the tide of panic and pandemonium - heading towards the bedchambers of the Queen, Fenrir in hand. Reinne had need of him, and Einar would answer the call.
-
Longinus pushed against one of the stones behind the tapestry, tenth one down, tenth one across he whispered. A secret door opened behind him revealing as the Darkthornes had said a secret passage. Prasutagus had said when he lived here in Blackthorne that there were many secret passages like this in the castle. This one however held a special purpose for here was the only spot in the castle not enchanted with defensive spells. Longinus moved down the stairs to the underground crypts of the ancient kings and queens of Blackthorne. A river flowed beneath the castle which provided it with it's water, the river had been rerouted through magic means in days before even Prasutagus's time. When the castle was moved to Lochland through magic means it kept all the secrets of old.
Longinus cursed his aim with his dart having missed the queen it was time to step up the game. Longinus took his spear and walked over to one of the bare walls and began to raked the tip of the spear on the wall in a gateway shape. He mumbled a few arcane words, " Nominos Exox Ell Vati En Santium Porticus". Runes began to appear around the etching he marked on the wall each rune glowed as a tone rang from each one. Quickly he touched the tip of the spear to each to awaken the power else the spell would simple fade out before it began. A black door appeared there which housed those Darkthorne soldiers he been given to help him in his kidnapping of the queen. He'd also been given an alternate mission if kidnapping the queen proved too hard then he was to assassinate the king. He'd go find the king while his soldiers went to get the queen, this way he could do two jobs at once and prove to Prasutagus his council was worth it's weight in gold.
Longinus laughed as a piercing screech echoed through out the secret hallways. The spell complete he opened the door to the evil faces waiting him on the other side. Dark smoke poured from the doorway as the forms stepped out, all altered humans giving the dark taint. Their skin was black as darkness and their eyes red as hell. Sharp fangs glistening in the luminating light of the walls, green drool dripped down onto their black armor. Like hell's legion their poured out their strange altered weapons made them seem more like demons in Longinus's eyes. Sixty of them at his command he gave them their orders to find and bring the queen back here and take her through the doorway. Longinus lead them up and emerged from behind the tapestry making sure it was clear.
Seeing it clear he waved his hand and like a flood they came into the castle quickly moving to the stairs leading up the queen's bedchambers. Some guards came down the stairs unprepared for what met them. They screamed as the large 6'5 forms of hell's imagination charged them. Blood poured down the steps. Longinus teleported himself in front of the king's bedchamber doors and entered. He looked to the king and simply said, " everything is under control your majesty" as he gripped his spear. And turned to the door taking one of his seals and putting it against the door. This would not alter the defensive magic of the castle and yet it was not a threat either. It would simply prevent exit or entrance into the king's chambers while it was on the door.
" It appears there was a few Darkthorne soldiers that had snuck into the kingdom....no if you will your majesty.." Longinus said, as he turned ready to do what he had come for.
-
Shamus watched Einar leave and moments later as he was getting some herbs from his satchel another entered. The man seemed like an ordinary soldier. As Shamus was going to see what was going on the man addressed him. As the man told him everything was under control Shamus sensed something evil in the castle. Not only that, but he sensed evil intent from the soldier in front of him. Seeing the magic ward go off behind the soldier Shamus knew something was not right. He turned to the healers and motioned for them to move to the side of the room. Turning back to the soldier he decided to play along a little while. " Good then there is no need for me..." Shamus turned and opened up the glass windows out onto the balchony.
Moving out into the night air he kept an eye to his back waiting for the soldier to reveal his true intentions. Shamus placed his right hand on his sword and stood there as the wind blew his cloak, his eyes moved to the full moon being hidden by the clouds. In the distance he could see fire burning and the guards and soldiers running to put them out. He sent a message to Reinne through their telepathic bond.
" Be on guard Reinne we have assassins in our midst..."
He wouldn't tell her more for as long as there was just him here the soldier could not kill two birds with one stone if he could kill one even. Shamus turned and looked to the solider waving a hand for him to join the king on the balchony. As he waited he sized up the man's aura there was something hiding his true power from being viewed which meant the man held some amount of power for not many could do such a feat. This might be more of a mistake, but Shamus would not let his enemies think him a weak ruler that hid behind his people and castle. The bells rang in the distance for the fire brigade to be summoned. With all that had transpired this evening Shamus was prepared for the worst yet to come.
-
The dragon in flight let her see just what it saw as it circled the castle. gasp came from her mouth seeing Shamus on the balcony with sword in hand. Quickly she grabbed Phantom's side and climbed upon his back. As soon as she was on his back he took flight. She had the other dragon continue on being that she was on her way there. They came into wiew from the right side of the balcony. Mouth fell open as she saw Longinus standing there in the room that obviously Shamus came from. Her eyes remained upon Longinus as the held their spot.
"Shamus is everything ok here?"
She tightened her grip in the glove causing it to grow along her arm to the elbow. Like this it would work just like a shield did for other warriors.
This was not the Longinus that she had spent time with while waiting for her turn with the king. He had found a spot in her heart as a fellow warrior. In her long life she had never had to fight a friend, only sparing had she done. But her first duty was to help Shamus any way that she could.
-
She threw the door open to see Einar entering, the pair nearly colliding in midflight. Gasping she stepped back with a hard smile on her lips. One look into his eyes and she knew he was as prepared for the battle ahead as she was. A silent nod was given to him as she indicated they go out the front door and not into the secret chambers that none know of save herself and four others....all of whom were family or loyal to the kingdom and more specifically..Blackthorne itself.
As she stepped into hallway quickly assessing the chaos there. But no sooner had she done so that the people noticed her appearance and seemed to calm a bit as if they drew strength from her presence. A soft smile touched the lips of the warrior queen as she nodded to them all.
" Calm my people. There is nothign we can not overcome if we do it together. Be prepared for the worst..and fight like it is your last..and we shall prevai-"
She did not get to finish that statement uninterrupted. The words of her brother seeped into her mind with warning of treachery and assassins. A scowl hardened her normally soft face as she turned back to Einar for a moment then back to those waiting for her orders.
" We have assassins in the castle. Take heed...the Darkthornes may have managed to get in. No survivors....NOT ONE Survivor. If you find them..kill them all."
Nodding they all moved off now more prepared for whatever they may come to face. Turning back to Einar once more her gaze narrowed.
" We need to get to my son. I will not have him with anyone else but you or Analisa for protection at ths time. I would not put it past them to try and use him against me."
Without waiting on his reply she was already heading down the halls, pushing past the servants who were crowding the halls in thier panic in order to get to her son.
-
One of the Darkthornes ran out into the hall with Reinne and Einar. The humanoid form turned slowly as one servant came to close in their pursuit of escape. The Darkthorne quickly plunged it's sword into their back as they turned to run back the way they came. The Darkthorne turned back to face Reinne and Einar. The sound of it's heartbeat began to pulsate through the hall as the lights flickered. The torch light dimmed as it drew upon the power within the air. It fowled everything which they held holy, but it's purpose on feeding on the energy was now becoming clear. It's eyes glowed red then faded to an orange color as the sound of bones snapping and muscle moving echoed in the hall. It had been years since this form had encountered a Blackthorne and it was eager to see how these younger ones played.
Thick black fur began to grow from it's skin as it's head distorted from human to wolf like. It was clear of which house this one came from as it's long claws glinted it in the light. It let out a ear bleeding howl as it fell down to it's attack form. Like a true animal it tossed aside it's blade to attack with tooth and claw. It would seek to infect them rather then simply kill them should it come to that. It had it's mission and she was right here in the closed quarters of the hall which would make it even easier. It began to run down the hall towards Reinne and Einar it's toothy maw open and it's eyes on the prize.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Longinus emerged out onto the balchony with a smirk on his face. The king was merely playing with him. Somehow he'd guessed what Longinus's true intentions were and now came the time to step the game up even more. Longinus was only given the mission on Reinne and Shamus, but he had been told of Reinne's son. A child would be even easier to capture then these two let along kill. If they could guess his game ahead of time then they'd already know his real goal. He knew it would be harder then hell to kill Shamus kidnapped Reinne, but they only wanted Reinne to get to Shamus anyway. How does one get to the mother, through the son of course. His human soldiers had been given the order to find the child and capture him. Longinus could use the boy as leverage on Prasutagus and Reinne he wouldn't take the boy to Prasutagus cause he didn't trust the man.
He could however hide the child and lure Reinne to Prasutagus and still be of use to Prasutagus in the process. He'd come to know the Darkthornes by the rumors he'd heard while in Velusia. He knew he couldn't trust them even if they said he could to his face, he had to expect the opposite of their words. It was after all one of their defining traits the ability to lie and betray. " Why bother with mocking me Shamus" Longinus spat the words out as he looked to Lady Raven a slight recognition in his eyes. " Let me enlighten you to who I really am King Shamus..." Longinus smiled as he let the mask fall. The pale skin long grey hair and black eyes took place of
his former human appearance. He was human, but far greater thanks to age and power. " I've lived for countless years, killed many in my lifetime all for the extension of the human plan. You see I am the man that killed his savior, thus dooming my soul to forever live outside of the warm light of god's eternal grace."
Longinus extended his arms in a mock crucifiction lowering his head. " The body you see before you is merely my avatar. For you see I am really the spear, the slayer of gods and anything which is not human or holds power, or commands the admiration and idolization of many." He held up the spear and gave an insane smile to Shamus and Lady Raven. It was clear Longinus was not in control, but rather the spear was in control of his body. " You stand on the edge of oblivion Shamus and you have a witness to your death how nice." Longinus pricked his finger upon the head of the spear and held up his hand saying, " Erlgras En Proteum" a small rune shield appeared in the air before his hand. He quickly turned the spear around and touched the end of the spear to the shield attachting it to spear.
He then said another word, " Elbartum Es Longium" a glowing web appeared in the air before his face, he stepped back and placed the point of the spear to the web which covered it. With his enchantments done he thrust the spear forward towards Shamus to create a aeroblade blast at a speed not many could even see. The blade would become an ethereal representation five feet in length across. If not dodged it would slice a normal person in half without even a mess being left behind to be cleaned up.
-
Shamus looked to Raven and said, " I'm not sure if everything is okay it appears we have enemies in our midst. Pretending to be our own soldiers no less...." Shamus listened to Longinus as he stepped out and revealed his true self or so one would believe. It seemed the human Longinus was nothing more then a slave to the weapon which he held. A weapon which had it's own agenda and it's own mind and used it's power through the form of Longinus. The magic the spear used was unfamiliar to Shamus which provoked some momentary worry. However when Longinus went to attack Shamus read every move as it was being made sensing the rise in power and seeing the hidden danger. As the same instance which Longinus launched his attack Shamus called up his shield to ward against such ethereal threats. He'd never learned how to use such attacks, but he had a defense prepared for such.
He would extend the shield to match the width of the aeroblade and simply use it to redirect the blade to send it off into the distance. Shamus moved to protect Raven in case Longinus should seek to attack her as well. " Hmm your magic is strange to me, but your attacks I know. Magic will not serve you in defeating me if that is what you wish. You might as well show me you can use that spear rather then simply carry it around." Shamus spoke the truth for if Longinus were to try anything with magic or psionics then Shamus would have an idea of what to look out for or when to dodge. Yet to be force into melee it would become nothing more then a test against skill which Longinus seemed to have years to have practiced over Shamus. Still a spear was a weapon to either be thrown or to keep your opponent at a distance while you struck them.
It wasn't something Shamus saw as a practical weapon versus his sword. " I've already alerted the others to your presence I don't know what you had planned, but you won't win. Even if you were to kill me, I only represent the ideal of Velusia, it's people are it's blood and soul not I. Besides I would not simply lay my life down nor would I bring you out here if I didn't have something planned." Shamus raised a hand to the sky , digging deep into the pools of mana which flowed through the lands of Velusia. By calling upon his tie to the land he didn't risk overloading himself with power. He simply became a gateway for the energy to flow through him. Bringing down his hand now brought forth the spell of the night to slowly entrap Longinus should he choose to stay exposed to the outside. It would also absorb any attack sent out into the night and redirect it to some far off uninhabited corner of Veluisa.
" You had your chance and you missed it Longinus, if you stay out here in the night air I fear you shall find the world to grow darker then any night your soul has ever seen. For the night itself is seeking you out seeking to capture you like the rat you are." Shamus warned Longinus because he felt a sorrow for the man enslaved to the spear's will. If the spear was not there perhaps Longinus would not be like he appears now. Still Shamus could not have him roaming about and the spell of the night capture was one which was usually spared save for the most powerful and threatening of foes. To hold the spell Shamus would have to remain outside and open to the current of the land. Longinus had his chance to kill Shamus, but Shamus had wanted Longinus to expose himself and to expose his plans, he'd partial done that.
He'd shown he was too great a threat to leave be and that he had no place in Velusia.
-
She looked to Shamus as he spoke to her only turning her eyes back to Longinus afterward. As the attack went toward Shamus she stood upon Phantom's back her blade now drawn. With a few quick steps she leaped onto the edge of the balcony.
"He was nothing like this as my company waiting for you to get free. There was someting odd about the time when I spoke while at the tavern. He seemed to glance to the spear on the occassion."
Her left hand was ready for the next step if it got to that. She would stand there only to take a move if it was called for. Her eyes dead locked upon the form she knew as Longinus. Stomache tightened when the mask was removed showing his true face. She sent a message to Phantom to go help his mate to take care of those on the ground.
She knew that her place was there with Shamus being that no others could get there to help. A witness she was not to Shamuss death if any it would be Longinus. For she would throw herself between then if it ever got to that point. She did not know that Shamus was so connected with the land about him. Thou she still had a small secret that in due time would come out. For now she had Shamus' back in this battle.
-
As Einar came upon the bedchambers of his Queen, Reinne opened and nearly ran into the large warrior - Fenrir in one hand, the other reached out to take the Queen's shoulder and stop her for but a moment. Words were not neccessary between Wolf and Queen, as grey hues found the eyes of his liege - found and saw the valiant bravery within. Einar would stand at his Queen's side, and he would die in her service. They both knew this. Gaze then turned to the people rushing about in the hall, beginning to slow upon the sight of their Queen. The faintest of smiles was afforded the situation, as the brave young Queen soothed the worries of her people, calmed them and warned them of the perils they faced. She was a natural-born leader. However, that smile faded just as quickly as it had come as Reinne turned to Einar.
" We need to get to my son. I will not have him with anyone else but you or Analisa for protection at ths time. I would not put it past them to try and use him against me."
The Knight nodded, and then began to stalk down the hallway at his Queen's side. There was danger in roaming the castle, in trying to get to a child whom the enemy was sure to know about - Einar knew this, yet he would follow his Queen nonetheless. She would go whether Einar stood at her side or not, such was a Mother's Love. However, before the two had gone farther than a few dozen feet, a feeling of darkness and malice began to grow within the warrior, causing the man to slow, and then stop, and then turn. Grey hues fell upon the sight of a Lycal, summoning forth a smirk upon the features of Einar Blackthorne.
Even as the Lycal began to shift it's form into that of the Wolf, Einar was summoning forth those Half-Blood powers that lay within his breast. While Einar had forsaken the ways of Darkthorne, their powers were not lost upon the warrior once known as the White Wolf. Digits began to elongate, the steel of his gauntlets moaning as they strained. Einar's body began to grow large, as if his muscles themselves were expanding. Claws and mandibles began to extend from Einar's fingers and mouth, blood dripping to the ground as his flesh stretched and tore. The White Wolf then threw his head back, pale blonde hair cascading against his armored back to reveal hair protruding from his face - lengthy locks of pale blonde growing from his face in the form of mutton-chops. Yet, nothing was so haunting about the White Wolf's appearance as his eyes. From pale grey, they turned to pale silver - glossy and ethereal.
And then, low and forboding, Einar let out a bestial laugh. The Half-Blood, always bordering between light and dark, was ready for this monstrosity - the avatar of his hatred. Gazing upon this Lycal, Einar could think only of Magnus. Only of Magnus, and the hatred Einar harbored for that beast. The White Wolf stepped forwards, eyes narrowing upon his prey as Fenrir was brought up before him, brandished and ready to taste to blood of Darkthorne once more. The sword was pulsating, begging to spill blood. The savage nature of the blade wanted only to kill, to slice and cut, to end life itself. It filled Einar's breast with an unending desire to kill this beast; and the White Wolf accepted such desire, and used it to strengthen himself.
As the Lycal began to charge down the hall towards Reinne and Einar, the White Wolf surged forwards, a primal and malicious battlecry roaring from his lips as he ran to meet his foe. And then, with savage brutality, Fenrir was swung in a great slash - from top right to bottom left - the massive warrior's reach encompassing nearly the entire hallway. Unless the Lycal had percieved the White Wolf's attack and slowed his charge, there was little else that would stop the White Wolf was slicing this mangy cur in two.
-
Longinus backed up into Shamus's room once more sensing the encompassing night. It was a nice little spell since it was both a trap and defensive ward. Longinus could engage Shamus in melee combat, but still be taken by the night should he stay too long in the darkness outside. Having just been freed of a prison he had no wish to once again become trapped. For now Shamus had the day, or night to be exact. This didn't bother Longinus since he had figured ahead of time it would not be easy. If he could not get to Shamus then he had to bring Shamus to him. Turning he looked about the room finally seeing the healers. He'd almost forgotten about them if Shamus truly wanted to protect his people then perhaps he could use them.
As some of them began to move towards the balchony Longinus quickly side stepped one and grabbed the form of a female healer. Tossing her down behind him and with a quick move holding her at spear point. " If I can not stay in the night then I will bring you to me. If you do not return to your room I shall kill the woman without a second thought. I shall make sure to draw out her soul so not even a resurrection can bring her back.." Longinus heard Lady Raven's words and with a smirk replied. " I knew that extending my consciousness might draw unwanted attention. Therefore I allowed the being Longinus to have some limited freedom. The man is weak he thinks of me as a demon. He still clings to pitiful dreams of freedom after all these years." Longinus looked back to the healer and then quickly back to those outside.
" I took Longinus's family and everything else he had in this world to make him mine. I'm sure he played himself well, but he can not escape me so easily." Longinus still had some tricks up his sleeves for he had come prepared.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The lycal began to slow it's charge down in just enough time to have it's arm slashed by Einar's sword. It turned it's head towards the warrior and then let out a howl as it jumped back. Back down the hall the form of the servant whom had been slain began to glow a blackish pruple. From around the corner of the hallway came another Darkthorne form. With it walked now three undead servants. The skin of this Darkthorne was slightly grey compared to the darker tone of some of the others. It's long white hair seemed to hang in a unfelt breeze. The bottom half of it's face was covered by the cloth of it's cloak. Lowering this cloth showed the immortal smile of death. It seemed to saying something to the other Darkthorne whom apparently ignored it.
Again it spoke this time louder, " Lucan..." it apparently addressed the queen whom it looked upon. The lycal let out an attack towards Einar for it's injury and almost death had it continued. Slashing out with it's left set of claws from the floor up towards it's line of sight. Attempting to slash him across his midsection. The lycal was use to hunting in packs to be alone in this fight it felt ill prepared.
-
Shamus watched Longinus now with eyes that burned with hate. The man would stoop to use Shamus's people as leverage over him. As if their lives were worth nothing, but Longinus had made a mistake in doing so. Shamus's heart began to pulse louder and louder as his eyes focused on Longinus. Every cell of Shamus's body began to accelerate as he gritted his teeth the shadows around him began to twirl.
Twirling almost as if they were smoke a site which was disturbing for Shamus revealed his darker side. He gave in to the hate which festered in his noble heart. Like poison it raced through his system causing his veins to become black. Shamus could only hear his heart beating in his ears almost a deafening sound. Gripping the handle of the sword of kings tightly his sweaty palms tightening. His knuckles becoming white as the air around him seemed to grow in density.
Like a speeding bullet his form moved past Raven and inward towards Longinus his sword drawn and aimed for Longinus's neck. While Shamus's other hand held his dagger to use for defense. Be became a blur and then seemed to disappear as he went charging towards Longinus in what seemed an instant. Anger drove him now fueling him along with the tie to the land. His only thoughts were the safety of the healer and the death of Longinus.
-
Reinne released choked cry of mingled remorse and rage as she watched that wretched creature slay one of her people. When she would have surged forward blindly diving into a fight it turned to them..this feral being smiling malevolently just before it began to change. Ceasing all movement but that to breathe she watched the transformation with a grim visage. So this was the game was it? Casting a side long glance at Einar she clenched her teeth at the look lighting within his depths...hatred..pure hatred. It was one of the many emotions Darkthornes used well to convert people to their ways. Einar was a target for this weakness and she knew it. A hand reached out in the hopes to stop Einar but it was too late. Already he was changing to his wolfen form.
Where concern had been lain within her breast there rose a new emotion..one of pure will to survive and to protect. Growling almost as ferally as the two beasts changing she lifted her bow and with but a mere thought as to the arrow she need began to draw the string. Relaxing her shoulders and using her chin as the anchor and line of fire she leveled the point of the arrow on her target. Finger flexed preparing to release only to suddenly stop as Einar got into the line of firing lurching forward to collide with the beast. Cursing beneath her breath she lowered the arrow to the floor only to have her attention taken by the appearance of new foes.
Three more of the undead minions for Darkthorne who used to be Blackthorne servants came around the corner. Their figures and skin contorted to reveal the evil that now flowed in their blood. Not a moment's hesitation would be seen from the Queen of Velusia as she called upon a different arrow and yanked back on her bow string made from a single hair Vivianne the goddess known as the Lady of the lake. Quickly that arrow of holy light was released sent with an unerred trajectory into the skull of one of the three. Again she would notch the bow with the same kind of arrow preparing to launch that holy death only to pause as one spoke.
" Lucan..."
The mention of her son's name only served to bring her rage to a hieghtened inferno. Hissing she released the second arrow lodging it into the throat of the one who dared to sully her son's name by speaking it. Again she would notch the bow with that arrow launching it at the third to even the odds for Einar. She was torn between going after her son and aiding Einar. There was no choice...Einar must fight this battle on his own. The bow would be slung cross ways over her back as her sword was drawn in preparation of anything she may come to face. Leather bound feet pounded over the marble floors as she rounded the corner and began to force her way to her son's chambers. Anything or anyone who dared to try and stop would be met with the business end of her sword.
" Don't worry son...I am coming..."
-
Longinus did not expect such speed to come from the king. He was using his best weapon the weapon of the heart. By enraging the king he could chance turning the king to the darker side. If the king fell to the taint of Darkthorne then it would demorilize the kingdom greatly and make it easier to destroy. However Longinus had not expected to be up against someone equal in power as he. Almost a second too late he lifted the spear to block the sword blow from Shamus only to still be pushed back by the momentum of his charge. Both he and Shamus would go back to the warded door which would not handle the energy of their momentum. The door broke beneath Longinus's back and he was forced into the hallway.
Crashing against the wall of the hallway he slowly pulled himself off the wall. He staggered as his spine slowly healed itself for a moment his legs were jelly as he wobbled back and forth in the hallway. Quickly the healing took place and he stood there cracking a few stiff joints. " What happened? The spear it must have taken....ahhh" Longinus seemed to regain control of himself momentarily. It passed quickly as the spear extended it's hold back over him. Longinus looked up to see the warrior Einar engaging one of the Darkthornes he brought with him. A wicked smile krept over his lips as he looked back towards Shamus.
" Not bad...I didn't know the king of Velusia held such raw hatred within his heart of hearts..your not much different from the Darkthornes Shamus. Your father gave in to their call so easily as have many of your family why burden yourself with restraining your emotions let them flow freely. Doesn't it feel natural to hate me, to want me dead at your feet?"
Longinus backed up a little ways as he spoke his next few words, " I would have taken the time to rape that woman before I killed her. Oh and wait until I get my hands on your dear sister I shall have a night of it. I shall make her watch her son die and I will tell her" Longinus looked to Einar and spoke loudly enough for the warrior to hear, " how I killed her husband Luthor with this very spear. I killed lord Luthor your sister's beloved perhaps I should kill her bodyguard here then the queen could morn the death of her brother, her bodyguard, and her husband before she mourns the death of her son Lucan hahaha.." Longinus's eyes sparkled with insanity.
-
She followed the Shamus as he went after Longinus. Only to turn her head some as splinters of wood flew toward her. Only taking a pausing a moment so to see to the healer. Once she was taken care of she went and stood at the door looking to the two men.
She knew with the slaughter of Longinus, it would be the death of that which lived there and Longinus himself. Even if she could come up with a way to kill one and let the other live. There was no way she felt one could get through to Shamus. So she prayed to forgive Longinus for the wrongs he had done.
Quickly she moved out into the hallway so to block any chance of an enemy interfering. She put her back to Shamus and Longinus. Only in quick glances did she look to the two. With quick swings of her blade she brought down any that got in the way.
-
Shamus staggered, up splinters from the door have pierced him in various places. They slowly fell out as the wounds healed, his bones began to mend as well. Black veins criss crossed over Shamus's face as the words of Longinus fell upon his ears. Shamus stood up as the shadows flowed about him once more. His eyes glared at Longinus as he moved forward towards him. Shamus was so angry he couldn't say anything rage was slowly taking over now.
Shamus extended his hand towards Longinus shooting out what looked to be black lightning. It was actually a complex spell stored within his symbiotic suit. It struck at a person's immortlity absorbing it to make them mortal for a short period. Shamus began an advance towards Longinus thrusting is sword in a feint at Longinus's heart. Once Longinus went to defend against the blow he'd quickly alter the attack with an attack to Longinus's left leg instead.
He'd pursue every option in bringing Longinus down now Blackthorne guards entered the opposite end of the hall. They saw Longinus and looked to one another for Longinus still wore the armor of a soldier. They formed a line and began to charge down the hall towards Longinus's back with their swords drawn. Their shields were small so as to not hinder movement in charges or battle. They were a modified form of a buckler made of a strong, light metal and enchanted.
" You shall pay for the crimes you have done to this kingdom even if it takes a lifetime not even hell can hide you from me." Black flames lept up at Shamus's feet forming a circle around him. Slowly he began to back up from Longinus his mind clouded. He looked to his hand seeing the black veins and he shook his head. Slowly they began to fade as did the shadows and the flames. Shamus had let his anger control him once before and for it crossed a line which was very thin. He had to calm himself before he lost all control. Now he looked to Longinus seeing the man for the danger he really was.
-
Green eyes darted from one side of the hall to the next, Garic and his mates were well trained in dealing with the arcane in all it's subtle majesty. "Keep it tight!" Gord's throaty growl rumbled up from behind. Percy to Garic's right, staunch and determined, Donovan on his left, always quiet and always reliable.
Blood pounded through his ears as he was sure it pounded through theirs, Longinus had infiltrated this deep already, it was impossible for Garic to imagine what the man was capable of. He prayed only that the protection enchantments on their gear held long enough for more backup to arrive, possibly some of the mystic variety more adept and capable of dealing with a magic weilding Darkthorne.
The distance closed between them so fast that Garic wondered if he was the only one to see their King's display of dark arts, for as quickly as it had erupted it was gone, and the distance had closed to a mere few feet and it was time for Garic's training to take over, pounded into his head until it became instinct. Springing a step ahead of his fellows he holds his buckler at a ready angle as his blade comes up from underneath across.
Gord's buckler comes out ahead of him, not far from Garic's and he holds ready to step up should Garic fall back. Percy stands ready to dart forward and flank at the earliest opportunity.
-
She took a deep breath pushing the moment they, she and Longinus, had spent together. They would just cause trouble if she had to step up in the end. As she lifted her head she brought the point of her blade aiming it at Longinus' head. It may be Longinus that laid there but it was not him that spoke. Her left hand was tense ready to armour up if need be. She made sure that she could see Shamus some how. Even thou she had been here a short time she was prepared to die to see that Shamus did not.
"Is there a way that we may kill the being within Longinus and not kill him?"
She stood there her eyes locked upon the evil being that was before Shamus.
-
Longinus moved back raising up the spear to block Shamus's sword only to have it alter it's direction towards his leg. The wound was nothing thought Longinus but then the black lightning hit him. For once the spear felt fear for the wound did not heal. Longinus felt mortality gripping him when the spear alerted him of a threat from behind. His long blonde hair was cut as the tip of a blade sliced along his back. Narrowly dodging a fatal blow only to have another sword pointed at him by Lady Raven. Longinus looked to her eyes pleading with her. A slight distortion of the left side of his face as the spear began to gain control again. Longinus began to feel his immortality returning as the spear undid the magic used on him by Shamus. He couldn't let the plans he'd made fade so easily.
Longinus's form became like sand twirling about down into a small crack in the floor of the castle. Moving through the castle he sought out the one he'd come for Lucan. Finding the boy wasn't hard after all a general sweep of the area revealed only a few small forms that could be considered children. The Darkthornes had already confirmed those as not being the child, but this one last entity had not been investigated. Longinus's form began to reform in the kitchen of the castle. The boy hid within one of the cabinets. Longinus sighed in relief of having escaped a near death situation. He had underestimated the forces of Blackthorne and now he knew why Prasutagus and the others had so much trouble. Their foes had spirit and courage they wouldn't die easily.
" Now now what do we have here? " Longinus threw the spear which plunged into the cabinet door just inches in front of the boy's face. The boy tried to open the cabinet door to run, but it was pinned shut by the spear. Longinus walked triumphantly over to the spear his head held high, " I've gone through a lot of trouble to obtain you Lucan. To have you escape me now after all this trouble just would not do." Longinus pulled the spear out and the cabinet door opened with the boy tumbling out. Lucan stood to run, but Longinus grabbed him by the hair, the boy turned and kicked Longinus in the shin. Longinus backhanded the boy and laughed, " you are just like the others..." Longinus cast a spell on Lucan causing his form to dematerialize and become sealed in an orb Longinus held in his hand. " Now I think you'll come with me whether you like it or not..."
A guard came running into the kitchen launching a crossbow bolt at Longinus. Longinus bent over sideways as the bolt struck the wall across from him. The guard looked on amazed at practically having just watched someone defy gravity and time. The guard didn't know just how fast Longinus could move. It was nothing compared to what Shamus had done, but it would do. The guard was trying to reload when Longinus pierced his side with the spear, just under the ribcage. " You won't die quickly, I want you to deliver a message to your queen. I have her son Lucan and if she wants him she'll come to the Darkthorne Stronghold alone, no tricks, or her son shall find a fate worse then death." Longinus pushed the guard off the spear and fled out into the chaos of the main hall. He looked about finally spying the tapestry he had hide behind before.
The guard came staggering out and yelled to stop Longinus, some nearby guards took chase. Longinus curssed under his breath and flung the tapestry aside. Pushing the stone he waited on the secret door to open, he had little time to try and shut it as the guards rushed up. Longinus tripped on one of the steps and went sprawling down onto the floor. The orb holding Lucan went bouncing across the floor towards the underground river. Longinus grimaced and moved at a quick crawl grabbing it just as it would go plunging into the water. " Not so fast young prince...I've worked to hard for this.." " Halt Villain!!" Longinus turned to see the guards coming down the stairs. Blast it all, Longinus quickly dodged a sword being plunged down at his side. Rolling he quickly sprang up to his feet only to see the guards move in front of the gateway.
" I really hate you all..." Longinus spun to his side dodging a crossbow bolt as he worked to dodge another sword from a guard who took the opportunity to thrust it at Longinus while he dodged. " He's not just a human.." one of the guards said as they began to form a tight line. One of the guards slashed at Longinus again, Longinus raised his spear to block holding it in one hand. Just then another guard struck down on Longinus's spear sending it flying out of his grasp. The guard that slashed raised his sword to Longinus's neck pinning him up against the wall. " Now hand over that orb you got there and surrender, Martis put the manacles on the prisoner.." Longinus smiled, " what are you grinning about villain?..ugh..." the guard fell to the ground with Longinus's spear in his back.
The other guards stood there having just watched the spear fly out of nowhere at their fellow guard. Longinus plucked the spear out of the guard's back and twirled it around taking up a defensive stance. " Shall we have one final dance?" the guards looked to one another and the seven of them came at Longinus. As he dodged one thrust he slammed the butt of his spear into the back of the guard's head. He did this while blocking another downward slash, kicking the guard into one of his fellows and sending them falling back towards the river. Longinus side kicked the other guard in the face as another came towards Longinus. Longinus spinned in the air bringing the spear down flat on the guards helmet and pole vaulting himself up in the air out of the way of the thrust. Longinus's feet came down on the heads of the other two guards as he flipped back behind them and bent his spear.
When they turned the spear came slamming into their faces the sound of cracking facial bones echoed. They began to regroup, but already Longinus was running towards the gate. One guard threw his sword like a javelin at Longinus pinning it through Longinus's shoulder, this caused him to drop the spear just as he crossed into the gateway. Longinus let out a yell, " NOOOOOOO", but it was too late. The spear's connection to Longinus was cut for an instant as he could not be located. Longinus when flying out into the dark chapel in the Darkthorne territory. He could feel the spear flying into the gateway and out next to him sealing the doorway behind him. " That was too close..." Longinus reached out and grabbed the spear feeling it's connection again as he pulled the sword out. Had he not retrieved the spear the sword would have killed his host and the spear would have merely returned to a dead body.
-
(I apologize for the lateness of this post; My computer crapped out on my during the weekend and only now have I been able to get the bastard working again.)
Fenrir surged within Einar's grasp as the blade tasted the flesh of the Lycal, the steel slicing through the arm of the beast. The wolfish visage of the Knight seemed to grin as silver orbs twinkled with bloodlust. Yes ... It felt so good, so very right ... The scent of blood filled the large warrior's nostrils, incensed him with a need to slay, to spill more, to bring upon the primal-urge of the beast that Einar the Man fought with everyday of his life. And while Einar's body and spirit called for blood, the blade within his hands bayed for blood as well. The savage Wolf's thirst was insatiable, always did he hunger, always did he need to feed ... And it was the blood of the tainted in which both Man and Sword desired the most.
The blood of Darkthorne.
The Lycal came at Einar in retribution, and the White Wolf fell back on his hind leg, passing beyond the Lycal's life-threatening slash - almost. The razor sharp claws of the beast scratched against the steel breastplate of the Knight, carving deep gouges into the steel - yet, not completely passing through, leaving the flesh beneath unscathed. It was pure instinct that drove the White Wolf now, as eyes of glowering silver flashed in a mix of bloodlust and rage; And it was pure instinct that had Einar reacting to the Lycal's attack so quickly. Fenrir swooped up along Einar's side, and then with both hands upon the handle the White Wolf pushed himself forwards, slashing down with the greatsword in the process. The Lycal would be far too close to the White Wolf to escape, far too near to not taste the steel of Fenris-Wolf as the blade slashed down to cleave the beast's head in two ... Even if the ycal dodged to the side, the blade was prepared to slice down into the beast's chest cavity, prepared to end of the life of the tainted.
However, if such was not enough, Einar was ready to send a hobnailed boot forth in order to kick the Lycal in the gut and send him hurling to the ground - alive or dead. And as he did so, the White Wolf's lips would part and the beast within would release a bloodthirsty howl, roaring out in primal rage.
Silver eyes would flash down towards the Lycal, and should the creature be dead the White Wolf would turn to the struggle behind him, in time to see the diminishing form of Longinus, the guards that rushed him, and the sight of his King fighting to regain himself. And then ... then words akin to human would pass through that wolf-like maw before the Wolf would begin to run in the direction the Queen had gone, for the words of Longinus had not been lost upon the Knight-Protector of the Queen of Velusia.
" ... Reinne ..."
-
"Blast!" Garic cries, blinking to clear his vision in the wake of Longinus's retreat.
He knew he was presently outranked by several of the corridors occupants but the words came forth from his mouth, tinged by determination and without hesitation. "Sweep the castle, I want every man out of bed and looking." Percy nods and with an odd twinkle in his eyes, salutes his superiors crispy and removes himself with haste. "Double the guard until furthur notice."
"Aye Captain." Gord says in a calm even tone, saluting much as Percy had and pausing only to meet Garic's eyes before taking his leave.
It was one when that had been done that Garic turned to those he swore to serve and protect.
"I apologize my lords, and lady." The shame in his tone was genuine. "I am freshly roused from bed myself and have still received no furthur briefing than what my own eyes have shown me. What would you have of me?" His posture remained just barely at ease, for he was so very not at ease.
No, indeed Garic pondered a time he ever felt less at ease than he did at that very moment, having to face his King and Queen in failure. His adrenaline still pounded through his veins, prompting him to take flight and pursue the bastard, but he restrained it with a soldiers stoicism. His eyes felt drawn to the bloody and nearly scarred image of Einar, his expression an unreadable mask as he awaited orders, any orders, from any of them.
-
Shamus shook his head regaining his composure as best as he could. Longinus had played upon Shamus's anger. Making him almost as bad as the enemy which he fought everyday. Shamus watched Einar, then turned back to Lady Raven, " I thank you for your assistance, perhaps not all of Longinus has fallen to the spear for he fled before your sword. I can see now how to defeat him, but thats only if we can catch him now. The spear has to be sent away...far away it will leave him powerless and without it's influence. Perhaps theres just enough of Longinus's soul left to save. If so then we'll have to use that." Shamus turned to Garic and smiled, " It's good that you responded so promptly, but now I need you and Lady Raven to come with me. We must pursue Longinus I think he's after Lucan. The Darkthornes are merely a distraction to keep us busy."
Shamus picked up some Longinus's hair, it would come in handy if he should need to locate him. That and it could be used to aid in seperating him and the spear. Shamus could sense Longinus down in the kitchen on the first floor which was merely down the hall, down the stairs, and a quick right. Shamus motioned for them to follow him as they would follow Einar's path down the hall. It was chaos ahead the Darkthornes had not only began moving through the castle, but a large group of them were engaging the guards and soliders in the main hall. Outside noise arose as well meaning there was another force in the city, a human force. No wonder they didn't sense the imposters for they had not been of Darkthorne blood. A Darkthorne threat not of Darkthorne, smart, but Shamus wasn't interested in the Darkthorne's tactics right now.
His only goal was to reach Lucan and protect him from Longinus. If possible he'd would also defeat Longinus, already the guards were containing some of the Darkthornes cutting them off from various parts of the castle. That would make things easier, but the Darkthornes were a distraction else they would have gone to protect their leader. This made things slightly worse since the Darkthornes had no direction they merely attacked anyone not of Darkthorne blood. They considered this the "war" not a mere skirmish. Shamus called upon the deep reserves of mana within the air around him. Using that he formed a ball of holy lightning, a ball as fragile as glass. The lightning within would strike out upon impact only seeking out unholy auras to strike.
It was his only choice since his own men were down there engaging the enemy. He couldn't risk something that might injure his men, thus this would have to do. Shamus leaned back slightly and drew back his right arm and threw the ball in the middle of the cluster. The spell was of medium casting requirement so he hoped only to clear the way. Using the spell multiple times would have him sitting on the side lines catching his breath. The ball shattered sending out a pulse of light and arcs of electricity striking a good many of the Darkthornes gathered at the bottom of the stairs. Longinus went running past the group from the kitchen causing Shamus to act quicker. Before the lightning could even fade Shamus moved through it only to find his way blocked again.
Shamus saw a bloody guard point at Longinus and yell to the others nearby. The main hall was so huge that Shamus couldn't catch what the guard had said over the roar of the battle. Some guards pursued Longinus into what appeared to be a secret passage. Shamus turned to Garic and Raven " Garic stay here and lend your leadership to the men, Raven come with me " Shamus moved to the side of the battle feeling guilty about having to leave his men to it. But there was lives at stake here and Shamus was trying to save any and all he could. Lucan was an innocent that if captured by Darkthorne would become subjected to a world of Darkness. Shamus would not let something like that happen for his sister's sake and Lucan's.
As they entered the secret passage and went down the stairs Shamus found the guards regrouping. Longinus was fleeing through a gateway in the wall as a guard threw his sword. Shamus came running towards Longinus reaching out as he saw the spear lifted up off the ground. Shamus thought for an instant if he could trap the spear here then perhaps he could convince Longinus to return. As he dove for the spear it barely escaped his grasp entering the portal as it sealed. Shamus slammed his fist to the ground and roared. The sound of battle upstairs brought Shamus back to the here and now. If he could not save Lucan right now then he'd go and help dispatch the Darkthornes. For now they slowed down their efforts to recover Reinne's son. One of the guards came to inform Shamus that Longinus had Lucan, but he waved him aside. He already knew for Longinus would not have left here without him.
" Theres nothing we can do right now...or is there..perhaps I can open the portal back up. But can I risk opening a direct link for Darkthorne to flood into the capital like that...no it's too far great a risk. Damn it all, I have no idea where Longinus's portal opens up in Darkthorne. Let us return upstairs and defeat these bastards so we can began the process of finding Lucan." Shamus whistled and his other sword appeared there now he gripped both mythical swords and his eyes became dark. He'd passed the stage of anger and now was in complete control of himself. Nothing would weaken him like that again this he swore. Walking over to the group of guards who'd all been given injuries of various degrees. The swords were held up before them and crossed as he sent out his aura over them. Taking in all their injuries and healing them while gaining their injuries. The pain was momentary as his regerative ability quickly began healing him, but he still dropped to one knee.
" Let us go welcome our enemies the only way a warrior knows how.." Shamus said with a smile turning to let out a battle cry as they ran up the stairs. Shamus still remembered Longinus's words and how they made his heart feel cold with hate. It was a chore to block that thought out of his head, but once he did, he concentrated on the battle at hand.
-
Deep down she cursed herself for freezing as Longinus turned to sand and got away. With a short flame fromher balde could had stopped him or at least slowed him down. Her thought only changed when she head Shamus speak to her. Her eyes turned and looked to him as she took his wods in.
"Not only was it a pleasure but I felt it was my duty to be there for you."
She looked to the man that had joined them in the midst of the chaos. Bringing her right arm down letting the blade rest beside her. As Shamus took off in hopes of saving Lucan, she followed closely. In a moment like this she was not going to leave his back unprotected.
Hearing his words about stopping a thought came to mind. Just maybe a few blasts of dragon flame could open up one or more secret passages. But something like that she would have to pass by Shamus for it could put Lucan in more danger. She sent a mesage to the duo in the sky to watch how any of the enemy got away. Clearing her head she jumped into battle helping out wehre she could. For if anything could be helped no others would be taken.
As she fought she pretended it was one of her loved ones that was taken. There was no way that she was going to let anything happen to that boy. She got to the point where she was slashing at the enemy with the claw along with her blade. When given the chance she glanced making sure that Shamus was doing ok and that none snuck up on him. All the while she kept a strong link with her duo in the sky.
-
Shamus held his own against these Darkthornes they were merely the commoners of Darkthorne. Sent here as a diversion rather then an invasion, for then they would have been stronger. Shamus stood on the stairs fighting one Darkthorne heading up the stairs and another at the top of the stairs. His attention on both, merely advancing a little and pushing them back while keeping his guard up. Finally the one above him attempted a lunge, Shamus took the opprotunity and moved aside allowing the figure to collide with the other below him. As the two forms fell to the floor Shamus pluned both his swords, one into each, of the Darkthornes. The magic within the blades set the bodies aflame for an instant before they fell to ash.
Disarming one of the Darkthornes with a slash to it's wrist, Shamus pulled it close and asked, " Where is Longinus taking Lucan?" The Darkthorne one of the undead variety looked back to Shamus and said, " To hell". Shamus plunged his sword into the gut of the Darkthorne and slide it's burning corpse off as he began to flick the blood off his sword. Shamus had become grim now for too much was at stake for them to be caught up in battle with the Darkthornes. " Reinne!" Shamus called out looking for his sister whom he'd not seen for sometime. Surely she was down here...Shamus tried to contact her mentally.
" Reinne they have Lucan where are you?"
-
Pallid lids fell ever so softly, engulfing him in his darkness for what was an eternity to him. He lingered in this darkness, feeling the snow flakes gracing his hair, caressing his skin, latching to his eyelashes. It was but to him a cool blanket to take him away from it all. Take him away from the dread, the misery of this world that he had once known... He let the eye lids lift him from his darkness to look over the snow covered mountains, where trees were graced with the presence of the snow, blessed with the purity of what it all meant to him.
But above it all, the sound is what held him captivated. The sound of utter silence from the world, where neither war, nor hate was waged on one another. Wasn't that the most blissful thing one could have hoped for? A utopia to raise ones family in, where laughter and love was the only thing to come from one's lips? Surely it was heaven to be away from it all. He had never been one to conform to the ways of society and civilization, where one could so easily be deterred towards the darkness, towards the taint of evil. Evil... Did a concept of such a thing ever exist in such a place as this?
Muscles on his back and neck tensed as he glanced over his shoulder. His wife was walking up behind him. A beauty like no other in his eyes, dark long locks of hair going down to nearly her waist, while she wore a simple royal blue dress that would hug to her curves, accent the beauty of her skin color, and only radiate her immaculate beauty even more. Her steps were light, leaving their traces from the cottage towards her husband, draping her arms around his shoulders as she kissed him on the ear. Her whisper into his ear was warm and inviting above all.
"Come inside. Its cold and your son wants to play."
A smile would have graced his lips oh so willingly, showing teeth white enough to match the snow, pivoting on his feet to turn around and face his wife. He wasted no time in sweeping up his wife into his arms and running towards the cabin, where he could see the brightly lit flames crackling with warmth, and promise of a warm tomorrow morning. He could hear the voice of his son calling out to him, wanting to show him a trick he had learned. But before he could even grace the footsteps to the cabin, a rupturous boom had caught his attention. And before him all, his veil would fall away.
Here there was no snow... Here there was no breeze to caress his skin. There was but the darkness, and the silence. His wife was nowhere to be found and there was no son for him to hold. He was alone with nothing but his thoughts and dreams. Filth clung to his form, as did an almost unbearable stench. His hair was long, his beard matching it, reminding him that he hadnt seen the daylight in ages, and now everything he thought he would see was a dream. And the fact of the matter was true.. It was cold.
He hugged himself in his desperation, looking for a warmth of another body that would never be found here. Crystal tears would line his face, tracing down boney cheeks, as his body had become frail and weak over the years..His sobs would persist, and he would cry for them all, till the day he died he would cry, but never succumb to his own darkness. The noise above from the throne room and all was but deaf to his ears, as he tried to speak for the first time in years. The whispers were all inaudible, even to himself. he had to find the strength to scream just once more.. If not for himself, then for the family he had lost.
And in his meager attempts, his voice managed to utter one word in a voice that could have been considered normal. "Katherine..."
The memory of his wife now plagued his mind, as did that of his other family. And above all, that of his most precious friend... His friend was here? Was that it? After so many years of being locked away beneath the throne room, his friend was here to save him? That had to be it.
"Reese..." The word became softly apparent as a whisper, and in his darkness, he found his hope. "Reese!" The voice became louder now, as he fought against the chains to try and stand, flailing against them and against the jagged stone walls. He would claw at the stones as he had so many times before, but again, he was finding himself too weak from the ages, and he had but only one utter scream left to him, so he had to give it his all, else he would fail against the odds.
"REESE!"
His voice cracked with the scream, but it was perhaps louder than any human could have uttered in such a decrepid form, or any form for that matter. The voice would reverbriate off the walls, filled with his anguish, his love, his tears, and above all, his hope. The cry would hold for no longer then five seconds, as he had used what he could of his remaining strength to scream, and now all he could find himself doing in fruitless attempts, was falling backwards onto his back... Unconscious to the world around him, but oh so aware to the world within....
-
She slashed at the few Darkthornes that stood between her and Shamus. Her idea burned at her gut knowing that it may help get Lucan back soon and safe. Once close enough she took a deep breath.
"Shamus I have an idea how to get to Lucan but I need an ok fromyou. For it may but him in little more danger then he is right now. I think that if I take one of my dragons I may be able to find secret tunnels. "
As she stood there letting Shamus think it over she kept the enemy back. Just as her mind started to wonder she felt a sting in her right arm. Letting out a scream she swung her right arm take the man's head off.
-
After the minion's head was seperated from he's body, there was a brief moment of silence.
A cracking noise as if ice were breaking from the large mirror on the landing at the top of the stairs.
"Reinne is going to her son's room. Might we be of assistance, King Shamus?" A shapely figure in black emerged from the darkened corner on the landing. A lady moved gracefully out of shadows followed closely by a well-dressed gentleman, most of his features hidden by a mask. Before he could question who they were, she asked. "Did you get my letter?"
At his lack of recognition, the lady frowned with displeasure. "I was certain that the letter of introduction was delivered. No matter. I am Honor Demise, the regent of House Demise."
Her expression was serene and sensual, untouched by the chaos around her. Stormy blue-grey eyes assessed the guards, Garic, and Lady Raven nodding her head in acknowledgement before giving her attention back to the Blackthorne king. She shared a glance with the nobleman in the mask. "And this is my bodyguard," she intoned with a smirk. "Now. How may we assist you, Lord Blackthorne?"
-
The closer she got to Lucan's room the thicker the enemy became. Where once there had only been a small battalion of Darkthornes..there were now growing hordes as their own people fell to the Darkthorne weapons and taint. Sweat coated her form as she released her battlecry over and over again that nimble figure dancing along with her blade slashing and hacking her way toward where her son 'should' have been. Suddenly she felt the sting of a blade cut into the flesh of her lower right hip near the back. Crying out from the surprise of it she whirled around to see humans coming in to aid the undead horde.
Eyes narrowed menacingly as she finally had had enough. Right hand rose before her, palm outwards as she used the weaving ability in her blood and sent a gust of wind with the force of three hurricanes towards those who dared to come at her back like cowards. The force of the blow would lift them off their feet carrying them down the hall at such a speed that when they would impact against the far walls at the end of the corridor their bones would shatter piercing all thier vital organs and leave them to die a horribly slow death if the impact did not kill them immediately.
Turning back she found the undead retreating. It was as if whatever goal they had had been completed. Eyes widened at the voice of her brother in her ears.
" Reinne they have Lucan.."
Whatever strength she had left melted away. Knees buckled, the sword felt like a lode stone within her grasp as she collapse to the floor and began to weep. Slowly she dropped th sword beside her arms crossing her midriff as she let out a cry that would echo through the halls for all in the castle to here.
" NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"
It was the cry of a wounded animal. The cacophony of a mother who had failed to keep her child safe, the wretched scream of a woman who has lost not one but two individuals her very breath had been laden for these past ten years. They had her son. Again she would scream, the rage she felt building within her slowly threatening to take over that normally serene form. Already her veins were beginning to pulsate and bulge, black spiderwebs forming in her hands and stretching up her arms. Reinne would turn if someone did not get there to calm her and stop the process of change.
Perhaps the Darkthornes had won already? The next few moments would tell the tale.
-
She returned a nod to the lady that had appeared before them, givng the man a breif but good look over.
Her eyes closed briefly as a cry of pain hit her ears. Knowing that Shamus would speak with the lady and her guard. "I shall look into the cry so that youmay speak with the visitors. My idea can be talked about later once all has been dealt with."
With a quick steps she ran through the hall heading to where she felt the cry came from. She was ready to fight the enemy as they came toward her but they all seemed to not notice her. The cry seemed to get louder as she moved which was a god thing. Her eyes seemed to have gotten big seeing that it was Reinne that was crying. As she closed in on her the blade was placed back in its sheath. She knelt beside Reinne placing a hand upon her arm.
"All will be well fine Reinne, the enemy shall pay for what they have done here. I have offered Shamus the use of my dragons to see to it that Lucan is returned to you safely. They will know the grief that you are going through and more. For they will feel your wrath for putting Lucan in harms way."
She leaned closer to her wrapping an arm about her. The pain that she felt years ago was nothing to what Reinne was dealing with. For her pain was loosing her child to death not a capture from an enemy. It would be that pain that would urge her on to get Lucan back to his mother.
-
Adrian's call echoed through out the realm in which Reese had taken his pledge of guardianship. Reinne's voice echoed through out the realm as well. It was like being awoken from a pleasent slumber, his thoughts disrupted for an instant. Eyes opened thought out the landscape looking down upon Reese. " You seek to go home?" Reese looked up to the dream realm with his heart heavy. Energy was thick in the air, lightning of various colors sparked up everywhere. A thick rose colored fog covered the chamber in which Reese was in. The voice echoed through the halls asking him the question he dreaded answering. The love for his children, his brother, his family it hit him like a hammer. Cracking the thick frozen shell around him, the call of a thousand angels. Reese looked up to the sky through the hole in the chamber for his realm asked a question. A question which carried with it so much burden for if he denied himself, then what was he truly.
A god in many circles and a mere man inside, he was a tragedy. A paradox of emotion and power, for his emotions ruled his decision. In one whisper he said the word, " yes ", the realm shook. From the heavens came a loud roar as the sky began to twirl into a vortex. From this vortex decended his blade, the enternal key, he took it in his right hand. Electricity flowed down his metallic hand, hands that could feel, yet were cold to the touch. A single tear fell from his left eye hitting the floor causing a ripple to flow through out the realm. He knew what he was doing, he knew the great sacrifice he was about to make. " For the glory of justice, there is no bitter taste then indecision. To be a man one must guide their own destiny and live their life in harmony. To protect this realm I have given my life and all that I am. Now I ask it to lend me it's strength to allow me to protect my home. For without my home I would not be here now."
" All of those whom I dare to love dearly do not need my power to save them now. They need my love, my words carry now a strength which this blade, this realm, this power of mine does not carry. They need the man Reese not the god of the dream realm. I would gladly lay down my essence to aid those in the lands of Velusia as I would the sleeper's who dare to dream." A seal within his being became broken, his form distorted as the molecules became charged with his life force once again. Slowly he felt the weight of life returning to him. Taking in the first painful breath of life, his eyes closed as he gasped. " It has been many years since I wore this body...." Reese reached out into the shadowy veil of the realm in which Velusia called home.
" Adrian..." Reese called out to his brother, then he sought one who needed him now more then ever. " Reinne..stay strong..." Reese turned and looked with eyes that had seen so much and yet still had more to see. The travel to the material world would take much out of him, it was like walking through a thick flowing darkness. Reese didn't dare to move, to walk into the shadows beyond the dream realm was a path he'd closed years ago. A chapter of his life that he'd sworn to leave behind for the good of all. A father's love however would not let him forgive himself should he keep his back turned now. Figures emerged from the shadows their rune covered, shiny faces, their strange eyes. Each spoke in their own language which they all could understand. Reese looked to them listening to their council for they were his council.
Each gave him a bit of wisdom and a bit of advice, but none disapproved of him leaving. Reese turned, his red hair falling down over his eyes, his form moved forward. Slowly he began to walk into the darkness, waves of light moved through out this space. Holding out his left arm, the shield of order appeared on his arm. It's face resembled that of a clock which actually worked, it's ticking echoed in the dark realm. His sword resembled that of a key, for it was his destiny manifested. Elegantly he walked through the darkness moving side to side as he side stepped obscure, obsticles. The pain of crossing hit him hard, his time home would be limited, for his body would not sustain the life he once held. Still even a mortal death again, would be worth seeing his children once more. To see those he loved so dearly and had to leave behind.
Like emerging from black water, his form began to surface through the shadow of a tree, ripples errupting all over the shadow. The cold air, the wet rain, the dark night, they greeted him like former lovers. Reese had returned to the lands he called home, to give his aid, and to find closure in death. The land whispered to him once more as it welcomed him home, like waking from a long sleep the fog about his mind began to lift. " I have returned for one final time Velusia. I've come to close this chapter for the new one which has already began. Lead me to my home, lead me to my family..." Reese's form dematerialized into the earth as it spanned over the distance of miles in an instant. Roots, earth, and rocks, began to bubble up outside of Lochland. They scuplted a humanoid form which in a flash of eerie green light became Reese.
Looking up to the castle's new home he took in a deep breath, home at last. He slung the shield on his back, his black fur collareded white jacket blew in the night wind. The red metallic hand reached out to the doors of Lochland castle and as they opened he saw the carnage and chaos within. " Emmone Ex Vermina Kalor Ex Va Tell Kax Eno Frote " Reese shouted as the forms of the Darkthornes began to fade away returning to the place from which they came. His eyes targeted each and every Darkthorne within the main hall, an action which required focus and concentration. The use of such magic brought pain to his weak mortal body. He fell to one knee and began to cough, his eyes stayed on the floor beneath him. Reaching out his metal fingers touched the blood which was his, how long had it been since he'd seen his own blood?
The more he used his power the weaker his form would become, until death finally embraced him and he returned to the dream realm. He'd have to resist the urge to use his powers, if at all possible he'd try things at a much cruder level. Standing up he gripped his sword with both hands and entered the main hall. It was time to do what he had come to finish before his time was up.
-
Behind the form of Honor came the form of Vahn emerging quickly having no love for mirrors. A head rolled at Vahn's foot, he looked down and casually kicked it aside. Vahn looked about at the chaos around them as if he were watching a boring jousting tournament. His hand was casually placed atop the hilt of his sword, as Honor spoke to Shamus. As a Darkthorne came running up the stairs, Vahn unsheathed his sword and pointed it at the Darkthorne. He pushed a button on the side of the sword causing the spell stored within to be cast. A vortex of concentrated flames shot out at the Darkthorne who turned to run, only to fall to the floor smoldering. Vahn sheathed his sword and thought back on Reinne. The queen was going to her son's room was it, he would have rushed off had he came alone. He did not want to leave Honor's side with the chaos about them however.
Vahn felt himself at ease hiding behind the mask, it served to guard his face and mask his identity. He could hear Reinne cry out suddenly, Vahn suddenly felt differently. That voice, though it held so much pain it was music to his ears. Vahn's vintage eyes looked on the Darkthornes with a rage he'd never thought possible. It was then that the doors to Lochland opened up to a sight Vahn was not prepared to see. The visage of Reese's his emerald eyes glaring in at the Darkthornes. Vahn stepped back for an instant he was off guard by the ghost he had seen. Then he realized that it was no ghost for Reese had returned. His mask would not hide him from the piercing gaze of Reese. " Impossible..." Vahn muttered low so no one could hear. All might be lost for him if Reese sought vengance on Vahn for his betrayal.
He would have to play his cards right and try to not direct Reese's attention. Just then spoke words linked to a spell, the Darkthornes in the main hall began to fade away. Vahn stepped behind Honor and said, " Perhaps I should go assist Queen Reinne.." not waiting for a response since there was no danger to Honor anymore with the Darkthornes in the main hall gone. Vahn turned and began to follow the familiar path to the children's rooms of the castle. Finding the one with Reinne inside he looked upon the woman standing at her side. His eyes fell on Reinne and for a moment his heart seemed to stop beating.
-
No sooner had Raven touched Reinne than the screech much like that of a banshee would be shed from Reinne's lips as she whirled picking up her sword in fluid motion to lob off the arm of whom dared to touch her. The queen had gone into a beserk rage, already the signs of turning apparent as her normally docile doe brown eyes sparked with red flames of loathing and hatred. Should Raven not react fast enough she would find herself missing an arm.
The moment she had struck whatever she might hit Reinne dropped her sword again and fell to her knees once more reverting back to the mournful cries for the loss of her son. For hm to die she may have been able to bare, but the knowledge that the Darkthornes had her precious child was unbearable. They would turn him against her..force her to fight her son flesh and blood, the fruit of her loins. That thought brought forth a piercing scream with enough octave behind it to send many a person in the castle into fits of pain as they covered their ears in order to stave off the agony her own remorse was spilling forth.
At that moment the voice of her father actually filtered through the red haze of pain and hatred. She seemed to calm, her sobs slowly ebbing away as she began to violently empty the contents of her stomach to the floor. Gagging and coughing she planted both hands to the floor and arched her back with each purging of her disgestive system. She had no knowledge of yet another form entering the chambers of her son..only that of the pain which savagely cut at her heart.
The veins began to crawl back to normal stance at a snail pace as she whimpered and finally collapse to her side merely curling up into a fetal position. Where there had once been hatred and pain..love and respect there was naught but a void. She had become a shell as a defensive measure against the surmouned pain laden upon her in this short period of time.
-
Shamus noticed Honor and Vahn appear from the mirror. Who might these people be thought Shamus? Just then Honor introduced herself and Shamus remembered the name. He looked over the form of Honor, he wondered why he hadn't been introduced to her before. There was no time for socializing however with enemies attacking all over the castle. His eyes fell on Vahn for a moment noticing they both seemed calm. He smirked for a moment, how interesting these two were. " Bring out the ballista!" Shamus cried to Garic the guard commander. Shamus turned back to Honor," any assistance you can provide is appreciated." Shamus had no sooner spoken those words when Reinne's scream hit his ears. Shamus felt her pain felt the hate bubbling back up in his being.
Shamus stepped back, his two sword falling to the ground as he gripped his head. His eyes went black as his twin's pain echoed through out him breaking away his ability to hold back the rage of losing Longinus and Lucan. Shamus heard someone speak words of power from behind him. A voice that was so familiar, just then he saw Vahn stepped back and then run off. Shamus's eyes narrowed, he turned to see the forms of the Darkthornes vanishing and through them a image he'd never thought to see again. His father....Shamus saw his father's form standing in the door, for a moment he thought it an illusion or hallucination. Perhaps he was going mad, or maybe it was a trick of the Darkthornes.
But when Shamus looked to the aura of the image he knew his father had returned home. Shamus simply stood there unable to speak as the pain slowly began to fade for a moment. He had to go make sure Reinne was okay, but at the sametime he wanted to go see his father. Shamus turned and ran off to Lucan's room finding Vahn standing in the doorway. He sent a telepathic message to Reinne, " Reinne father has returned...." Shamus had to push his way past Vahn to enter the room of his sister's son. He could see the change taking place, he knew that something had to be done. " Reinne don't give in...we shall find Lucan we will find him as quickly as possible." Shamus could feel tears welling up in his eyes at Reinne's pain. Longinus would pay for making his sister hurt...the Darkthorne would pay as well, but Longinus would suffer a fate worse then death.
-
Vahn saw the attack on Raven and was quick to react, he drew his sword and extended it. The blade's segmented surface extended forward just inches in front of Raven's chest to block the blow intended to lop off her arm. Vahn had not even been noticed until the form of Shamus pushed past him. As he watched Reinne begin to revert back to normal he moved over to her side. Such pain and sorrow and yet such raw strength and defient spirit. He couldn't help, but feel drawn towards her. " Queen Reinne everything shall be fine, I Va...Justice Demise shall help in the search for your son. If he was taking by the Darkthornes then perhaps I could be of more assistance. For I have ventured into the Darkthorne lands on occasion, I know my way around their lands."
Vahn wanted to slap himself for the words spilling forth from his mouth. However if he helped find the Queen's son he could ruin a Darkthorne plan and strengthen his connections with the Blackthornes. And if he did it in disguise then the Darkthornes would not know it was anyone of Demise who had done it. This plan could work for Honor and he if he could find and rescue the boy. The queen would be over joyed at having her son back and he would be sure that almost any request he made would be fulfilled. Though he also thought back on Honor's words about a marrige, this could be an opprotunity for him. If he could get the queen to marry him then he would have access to the treasury of Velusia. At the sametime he would have a chance to make sure the Demise line lived on.
He could also make Demise recognized as it's own lands under the protection of Velusia, not the control. Her hair was like silk, if he could do this then, her eyes were like the moon and sun. His thoughts became jumbled for a moment as he realized something which struck fear into even his black heart. Biting his lips hard enough to draw blood, he quickly regained his air of composure. " If you agree to marry me I will bring your son back on the morrow. I know the lands of Darkthorne and I have a score to settle with someone under their employment that goes by the name of Longinus." Vahn laid all his cards on the table and hoped it paid off. He wasn't sure if Honor would hate him or love him for what he just thought of.
However he was thinking for what could prove best for the lands of Demise and his family would earn good publicity should all this come about. Even if Darkthorne found out and sought to attack Vahn, he would be sure Velusia would back him if he accomplished all this. One should not choose a side and if one does they should make sure it is the winning side. Vahn could make sure which side one, because of his connection to both sides in the past. Instead of playing them against one another, he could merely set up one for failure and the other for success. Also if he gained a marrige to the queen then some of the plans for weapons and other things he'd been inventing could be set about. Demise could be the place for the manufacture of his inventions boosting the economy of his lands as well as getting his ideas into reality.
Vahn's mind was like a well oiled machine and when an opprotunity like this presented itself he struck at it. For it was rare to have a means to an end, for many of your problems.
-
She cringed as Reinne let out the aweful screech. Her arm flew upjust as she saw a blade come at her. At the same time she saw a blade come between her and the blade. Heart raced as her left arm came to rest in her lap. For the bit that she had seen Reinne it did not seem to be her. But she was a mother in great pain from the loss of her child due to Longinus. Slowly she turned her head and looked to Vahn reconizing him as the man that arrived with the lady known as Honor. Not being able to get word out she nodded her head in thanks of helping out.
She watched Reinne as he spoke word to her knowing that it helped some. For knowing that their were people here for her would help some. Thou she would not be herself til Lucan was returned to her.
Her eyes quickly found Vahn's face hearinghim speak of Longinus. "No one will kill Longinus for it is not him that does wrong. It is the spear that he cares that makes him do what it wishes of him. If possible Longinus will be spared to have a normal life again." Her eyes never left his face all the while that she spoke nor after she was done. "Shamus and I have spoken about possibly saving Longinus if there is away. He feels that if we get the spear form him he will be fine and himself again."
She needed to try and keep any feeling for those here out of her mind and heart. For it may be her doom if she did not keep them at a distance. She would only do her job as a helper to the Blackthorne family and dragon tamer to the kingdom. If possiblbe she would go and help bring Longinus back here. But she had to get through to this vsitor to Velusia so that he let her come with.
She reached up to pull a few strands of hair from in front of her eyes. She wanted a clear view of this man that saved her, with luck would take her with to get Lucan back and save Longinus as well. Only good and true strategy would possibly get through to him.
-
The regal woman gave the slight curtsey of respect to Shamus, meeting his sly smile with her own.
Shamus turned back to Honor," Any assistance you can provide is appreciated." Shamus had no sooner spoken those words when Reinne's scream hit his ears. Shamus felt her pain felt the hate bubbling back up in his being.
Shamus stepped back, his two sword falling to the ground as he gripped his head. His eyes went black as his twin's pain echoed through out him breaking away his ability to hold back the rage of losing Longinus and Lucan. Shamus heard someone speak words of power from behind him. A voice that was so familiar, just then he saw Vahn stepped back and then run off. Shamus's eyes narrowed, he turned to see the forms of the Darkthornes vanishing and through them a image he'd never thought to see again. His father....Shamus saw his father's form standing in the door, for a moment he thought it an illusion or hallucination. Perhaps he was going mad, or maybe it was a trick of the Darkthornes.
For the briefest second she thought about investigating the Queen?s pain. Reinne could be dying. What a pity that they might never meet? Shamus?s reaction was curious to her. Fraternal twins sharing pain. Fascinating. More fascinating was the man in the foyer of the great hall.
Reese Blackthorn back from the dead. He looked good for a dead man. She did not have to hear her brother?s comment; Vahn?s body language and quick departure revealed his shock. An unexpected but interesting development.
Her own treacherous heart skipped a beat. If Reese was alive, there was hope that Vincent could be as well. She quickly squelched the thought, condemning it to the farthest recesses of her frozen heart.
Once Shamus ran out of the large hallway, Honor slowly sauntered down the steps. ?Come back from the dead and this is all the welcome you receive. Children have no respect these days.? Her tone was cool and sardonic as she made it down to the bottom step facing Reece. ?More spells like that, Reece dear, and you won?t stay on this plane of existence for long.?
She tilted her head thoughtfully. ?You do not remember me.? Honor laughed softly taking off her hat so he could get a better look. ?Remember me now??
?Look. Do not start with me. The past is the past. There is no sense bring up ancient history. I came to assist your children. Your daughter is suffering two sorrows: the death of her husband and the loss of her son. Show some sense and be with her in her time of need.? She chided him with uncharacteristic concern.
-
What madness lurked within this soul? How savage and brutal was the dance in which Einar performed through the halls of Lochland Castle, Fenrir flashing this way and that, spraying blood upon the walls. Everywhere the White Wolf looked with those savage silver eyes, he saw Magnus. Darkthorne after Darkthorne all appeared before him as the Lycal Chieftain, the bastard that had sired the Half-Breed ... Sired, and shown him pain beyond imagination. It made Einar roar in primal fury, the steel of his gauntlets thick with blood and gore, a combination of the Man's swordsmanship and the Beast's fury. Tears of sorrow and of rage streamed forth over those blood-splattered cheeks as the Beast howled out his battle-cry.
By the time Einar had made it to the chambers of Lucan it was all a blur. Through the conflict, the White Wolf had been separated from King Shamus and Lady Raven, both in which had followed him as he had charged blindly down the hall striking down every tainted being in his path. In his berserk frenzy, the Wolf had turned wrong; Had sent himself into a grouping of Darkthornes ... and in his rage, the Beast had ripped them asunder.
Yet now ... now as Einar came upon Lucan's chambers, things began to grow clearer. Silver eyes rose, catching sight of a broken mirror hanging haphazardly on the wall, one of the many victims of this night's raid. And in that glass, Einar saw what he feared most ... veins, thick and black, spider-webbed across his pale facade. Silver hues grew wide in horror, in fear of what he had allowed himself to become. The large Knight, his armor coated in carnage, took a step back and slowly rose a gauntlet-kissed hand up to his face. And there, there hidden beneath the bloodied steel Einar saw those same tell-tale black veins rippling beneath his pale flesh. " ... No ..." Those words escaped the White Wolf's lips in a hushed whisper, cold and beastial, " ... I will not ..." Fists clenched hard and Einar thrust his armored body against the nearest wall - hard. Jaw grew tight, blood trickling from his extended canines as they slowly began to recede back inside his gums. Grunts of pain emitted from the warrior's massive form as the claws began to return, as the bones began to reposition themselves ... as the Wolf diminished and left in it's wake, the Man.
When all was done, and the grey eyes of Einar blinked in the mirror, the large warrior allowed himself a moment to himself. A choked back sob and a moment's reflection ... So close, so close had he been to returning to the side of the Darkthornes. Returning to the Beast he had been in the days where Einar White-Wolf had run alongside the packs and clans of Magnus Darkthorne, the days where Einar had feasted upon the flesh of innocent and guilty alike ... where Einar had slain any in his way simply to watch them die. Fist clenched tight, and Fenrir was sheathed at the warrior's back, it's thirst satiated ... for now. And then the White Wolf closed his eyes, letting out a sigh. Had the ranks of Darkthorne not thinned, the Beast might very well have taken over. Yet, thankful as Einar was, he needed to ask himself ... how could the Darkthornes appear, and then disappear, so suddenly? And worse ... why would they disappear in the midst of battle, unless ...
Grey eyes widened, and Einar rushed the last few steps until he was inside Lucan's chambers, looking about almost frantically. It took the warrior only a moment to realize what had happened; Both Shamus and Reinne were alive, yet to gaze upon the sight of his Queen, broken once more, Einar knew. Lucan was gone ... Einar stood there, in the doorway, blood trickling down his breastplate, his grey hues upon Reinne ... The words spoken by Demise and Velusian alike were lost upon the senses of the White Wolf as he stood there, deaf to their politics. There was only one thing, one truth, that existed in the world of Einar Blackthorne, Knight-Protector of Queen Reinne Blackthorne ...
... He had failed her ...
-
Reese's form was silhouetted by lightning from outside, as the rain began to pour harder. The cold chill made his body shiver, how long had he been numb to such things? Seeing the form of a woman walked towards him, Reese gazed upon a familiar aura. His first thoughts were that the Demise had yet again betrayed his family. They seemed to be both friends and enemies wrapped up in one package. However when Honor addressed him all became clear. " Hmm a change of heart for the Demise, I know that a serpent is posionous and if treated like it's not, you risk being bitten. However I do not sense your words to be false, which makes me curious as to what all has happened in my time away."
Reese leaned against the door, sliding around it and shutting them. If only it were that simple to enter the lives of his children. " The loss of a husband and child? I sense darkness in the blood of the Blackthornes, this night has been very trying to each and every one of my family's blood. It has been a long time Honor, a very long time." Reese's time on this plane was short, but he knew he would do what had to be done. " Theres other Blackthornes here trapped that have been awaiting my return. First as you have said I must console my daughter." Reese looked on Honor remembering the last time he saw her, with Vincent. His brother was long gone for all he knew. Reese looked to Honor and said, " if you'll excuse me I must go attend to my daughter, we can talk later perhaps..." Reese respected Honor, but he was here to see his children.
Reese gave a slight bow to Honor and then made his way towards where he felt Reinne. Coming down the hall was almost like walking in slow motion as he made his way past so many. Entering the room to see her form, how broken she was, there was so much pain here. It was in the hearts of all those Blackthornes within the castle. He could feel it like the surface of a cracked stone. " Reinne, Shamus, I've come to help" Reese looked to both of them. His emerald eyes wanted to shed tears of joy at reuniting with his children. However he felt enough tears were shed this day, so he smiled instead. Opening his arms to embrace his children who had grown so much. So much blood shed for what, they still struggled against the Darkthornes. This war was begining to take it's toll on the next generation.
Was this the legacy his generation had left, for the new? A legacy of suffering and pain, Reese felt his heart strings pull. They needed this war to end before it did to them, what it had done to Reese and his. Already the wounds were becoming too much for those here to bare. The wounds which would fester and slowly kill the warmth and love held in the heart. No Reese had not fought all those days and nights only to leave his children in a world like this. If anything he would help them in bringing this war to it's end. He'd just have to hang on, to do what needed to be done and then he could have his death. This old man still had enough fight left in him to carry out this one last wish. Adrian needed to be rescued, for in him Reese had hopes of fulfilling this wish should he perish too soon. Funny that Reese had spent years fighting death only to be willing to accept it in the end.
And yet if he was not mistaken, it was another child of his that led the Darkthornes. Reese carried a burden upon his shoulders, knowing that those he left behind followed the same paths he had taken. Paths which only led one to more pain and sorrow. " I did not want this for you my children, I fought to make you a world where you could live in harmony and peace, only to have left it corrupted and broken. It's time I stay and finish this, see it to it's end if possible." Reese looked to see the masked man, the aura oh so familiar behind that mask. Reese had no love for Vahn, but he would leave him be out of respect for his sister Honor. Reese saw others gathered there which he had not seen before. Another Blackthorne which seemed to carry a weight upon his soul as well, it could be seen hiding just behind his eyes.
Reese sighed for there was much work to be done and little time to do it.
-
The words of her brother were not lost on her. Slowly that seemingly broken woman would push her form from the cold floor and raise red rimmed doe brown eyes to gaze at her twin. Every ounce of the pain she felt could be seen there. She dared not speak fearing she would break down yet again and a quick glance about the room showed that she could not afford to lose control. Swallowing all the sorrow and anger she managed to regain her feet and with a shuddered sigh shoved her sword back into its sheath.
When she would have moved out of the room, Vahn's words hit her ears like a war cry. Stiffening she stopped just beside Einar who was gazing at her with a look only she knew too well. A hand was placed on his armored arm in reassurance she did not blame him for this. He was but one man. Slowly she turned to gage this new man who spoke of rescuing her son. The biting remark just behind her lips was swallowed as turned fully to lock gazes with the masked man. Onyx tressed head would tilt to the side as she dared to step closer to him. Soon she was nearly chest to chest with him that face lifted to peer at what she could of his when finally she spoke.
" That is a bold request even considering the circumstances. However, I am intrigued as to how you would actually go about rescuing a child you know nothing about. "
Almost immediately she winced at the harshness of her words. Gritting her teeth she shook her head and backed away turning her back to him whilst shutting everyone in the room out. She needed to think. She needed to figure out what to do to rescue her son before it was too late. Her stomach turned again threatening to rebel against her fragile will as she came to the fact...it was a trap. They wanted to lure her out. It was a domino effect. The son to the get to the mother, the sister to get to the.... Slowly her eyes opened to gaze at her brother. No. She would never let that happen. The decision though brash considering all she had been through was made.
Turning to Vahn she spoke with the authority and grace of a queen.
" Take off your mask and allow me to gaze on the face of the man I would take to husband should he be successful in bringing back my son..unharmed and unchanged."
Stepping forward she raised her hands to either side of his face just after her father entered with his proclaimation. Reese would have heard her words to Vahn..and now he would witness her removing Vahn's mask so that she could look at his face. The moment the mask lifted her heart stopped. Never before has she witnessed such a blatant manly beauty. This Vahn was like an angel in his visage. Beautiful and at the same time she sensed something else about him..something darker. Nodding she handed him the mask back once more.
" If you are to do this..you will take Einar with you for aid...that and to assure nothing wayward happens to my child. These are my conditions for the agreement. Do we have an arrangement?"
The shock on others faces did nothing to sway her chosen path. She had already married for love. This time she would marry for a different love..that of her son..and duty. Her word was binding and she would be honor bound to follow through. It was one thing few Blackthornes lacked.
( auto on Vahn is with his permission)
-
Reese was the first to step up and disagree with this marrige. Having seen that it truly was Vahn Demise behind the mask. " Are you insane Reinne, this man is nothing more then a wolf in sheep's clothing. He killed my brother Vincent in cold blood, the man is nothing more then a aristocratic murder. I sense no lies about his willingness to get your son back, but making a deal with him is like making a pact with a devil.
I've seen him bring down the most noble of houses in various kingdoms. He even helped in the invasion of Velusia many years ago by Mythocles. Einar on the other hand is seems like stout warrior capable of undergoing such a mission...." Reese let himself fall silent for a moment and looked to Vahn with a narrowed glance. How his sister could live with the man who murdered Vincent he did not know.
Reese could see that something within Vahn had slightly changed. Vahn's desire to marry Reinne was part lust, part ambition. Still if the devil was willing to lay his life down for the safety of Lucan then perhaps it was worth it. For if Vahn should perish in the attempt then vengance would be met, course if he rescued a life he would have paid his debt as well. " Perhaps I speak to soon, for if Vahn were to be willing to accept such a task then I could perhaps forgive him for all the trouble he has caused. However, I am still not sure about this marrige, maybe you should take more time to consider what you are doing.
And you vile murder, you are lucky that I do not slay you in cold blood here as you did my brother." Reese raised his sword, pointing it at Vahn, the man made Reese feel sick to his stomach. To think that such a vile man could still live after so many years, the debauchery that had gone on in the Demise house while Vahn over saw it made Reese ill.
Rumors of massive orgies and sacrifices, blood letting, and various other immoral acts. Vahn's list of crimes were longer then the days of his life if one chose to count them. Yet he offered to help Reese's daughter in returning her son. If the man could show such valor and honor then perhaps even the devil had halo. " It is your decision Reinne, but be warned that Vahn's house may play a part in the larger destiny of Velusia, he is still a Demise. The history of his family is soaked in blood and misery, he is damaged."
Reese walked out of Reinne's room and leaned up against the wall in the hallway. Another fit of coughing came upon him, the hall seemed to spin. He wiped at his mouth, noticing the crimson fluid upon his sleeve. His blood was hot and his head feverish from the anger he found for Vahn's deeds. If Einar was to go with Vahn then Reese should warn Einar of Vahn's treacherous nature. Reese looked up towards Einar and said, " always be on your guard when walking with the devil in hell."
-
Shamus had almost lost his footing when Reinne spoke of marrige to this person. Even worse when he found out who the man was, Shamus's skin shivered. To think that such a vile creature had infiltrated their midst, Shamus listened to his father. " I have to agree with father Reinne, you should perhaps take some time to think about this. You are not in your right mind, Einar and I will go to the lands of Darkthorne and retrieve your son. Besides how do you know if Vahn's words can even be trusted, history shows that he can not be trusted. The Demise may have noble status within Velusia, but Vahn is the worst of them all. He should not even be considered a Demise, but rather a lowly criminal." Shamus's anger rose as the thought of Vahn kissing his sister entered his head.
Shamus would not have this, " Reinne you have just lost a husband, we have not even laid him in the ground yet. It is too early for you to be married again, especially to a vile serpent as this. He has worked with the Darkthornes on numerous occassion, he's sold weapons to our enemies while selling arms to us. He is nothing more then an opprotunists and deceiver. The abyss even turns him away for he has lived since before our births. Nothing and no one want him around or to be part of any of this. You don't belong here Vahn and no one wants your presence here why don't you simply go back to the whatver hell you crawled out of!!" Shamus walked over and came face to face with Vahn. " Don't you ever come near my sister again do you hear me? If you even touch her I will cut the hand which you laid on her off and throw it into the abyss myself.."
Shamus stormed out of the room having become too far enraged by Vahn's request to marry Reinne. Shamus stormed off down the hall fuming, his eyes like daggers.
-
As she stood there hearing the words that Reinne spoke to Vahn anger rose in her. If the two men were sent in there would be no hope of saving Longinus from the spear. She glared to Vahn just as she headed out the door and down the hall. Shamus would probably be her only hope in getting to be among the guys. She slipped the glove of the left hand and hung it on her belt.
Spoting Shamus' form ways down the hall her steps sped up so to catch up. "I am not sure this be the right time to bring this up. But if held off to lat it may be the death of another innocent life." She took a deep breath trying to keep all emotion from her request. "If the men go they will return with Lucan but what of Longinus. Neither of them will take a second thought not to kill him. What ever you choose I shall honor."
She turned giving him time to take in what she had spoken. It was only right to her to do something for Longinus after all his kindness. Even if it ment bringing back his dead body to be buried. Her first duty was that to Shamus and Reinne.
-
" Hmm a change of heart for the Demise, I know that a serpent is posionous and if treated like it's not, you risk being bitten. However I do not sense your words to be false, which makes me curious as to what all has happened in my time away."
?Times change. People grow old and die. A change of my heart, never. I would never be that trite.? Honor laughed at his comparison as she placed her tricorn back on her head.
Reese leaned against the door, sliding around it and shutting them. If only it were that simple to enter the lives of his children. " The loss of a husband and child? I sense darkness in the blood of the Blackthornes, this night has been very trying to each and every one of my family's blood. It has been a long time Honor, a very long time." Reese's time on this plane was short, but he knew he would do what had to be done.
?Yes it has.?
"Theres other Blackthornes here trapped that have been awaiting my return. First as you have said I must console my daughter." Reese looked on Honor remembering the last time he saw her, with Vincent. His brother was long gone for all he knew. Reese looked to Honor and said, " if you'll excuse me I must go attend to my daughter, we can talk later perhaps..." Reese respected Honor, but he was here to see his children.
?Of course,? she nodded, her interest was piqued. What did he mean by ?other Blackthornes? here trapped awaiting his return? Trailing behind Reece, Honor stayed outside in the hallway.
As taken aback and displeased as she was at first thought about the arrangement; upon reflection now was perfect timing for a noble proposal. While Reece capitulated and Shamus fumed, she stood outside side the door observing, waiting patiently for the group to get a hold of themselves.
?Queen Reinne is her own personage. She is neither addled, nor incompetent. Please stop referring that she is incapable of making up her own mind. ?
?Do you have any proof that Vahn killed Vincent, Reece?? Honor asked coolly leaning against stone wall with her arms crossed. ?I told you not to bring up ancient history. Death did not reveal the any more truth to you about Vincent?s disappearance than what I have been able to uncover. Please refrain from casting a disparity on my brother that he did not do.?
Disappearance, not death. Honor could not find one shred of evidence that anyone killed Vincent.
?Yes, yes. He is a plain dealing villain. The Demise family never professes to be anything other than what we are. We make neither excuses nor apologies. Yet we have, in the past, assisted you. Do you remember the time when Vahn rescued young Shamus from abductors? Would it be that far fetched that he might want to do the same for Reinne?s son??
Reese walked out of Reinne's room and leaned up against the wall in the hallway. Another fit of coughing came upon him, the hall seemed to spin. He wiped at his mouth, noticing the crimson fluid upon his sleeve. His blood was hot and his head feverish from the anger he found for Vahn's deeds. If Einar was to go with Vahn then Reese should warn Einar of Vahn's treacherous nature. Reese looked up towards Einar and said, " always be on your guard when walking with the devil in hell."
?It must be exhausting to live in a world so black and white. As damaged as we are, we are not without a measure of compassion,? grasping his arm, Honor gently steadied him murmuring in his ear. ?You need rest, food and therapeutic attention.?
Raising her head, she said, ?Your Majesties, your father needs a place to lie down immediately.?
-
" The last I saw of Vincent he'd been infected with the Darkthorne taint and Vahn was pushing him into the river Capual with his sword. Vincent may not be dead, but Vahn was up to something. As for my condition, there is no comfort in dying. I've come to bring closure, my mortal form only escaped death by fleeing to a realm where death does not exist. I've come home to die Lady Demise." Reese said in a low whisper to Honor. " As for my thoughts on this marrige. It's my daughter, as a father I have to be concerned about who she chooses to wed. I know Vahn from past dealings, he doesn't seem like the type to be capable of..well being a loving husband. He's more buisness then pleasure, and when it is pleasure it's the kind...thats dark and dangerous."
Reese closed his eyes for a moment trying to make the pain fade away. Looking over his shoulder, into the Lucan's room at Vahn. " Yes he did save Shamus, though he had requested something in return even then. I've seen him go to great lengths when there is a deal set. If this is what Reinne wants then so be it. However if Vahn ever does anything towards her that can be considered harmful, on a long term basis." Reese's eyes flashed, " I'll deal with him myself " Reese knew Vahn would lay his life down for a good deal. He also saw how he looked at Reinne which made him want to test this deal. Reese knew Vahn was capable of treachery, and knew he was chaotic. However Vahn never did anything that was out of his character to do. That's what nagged at Reese's thoughts for Vahn was a man of his word.
Vahn would tell you to your face if he was going to stab you in the back later on.
-
Vahn had delt with Darkthorne in the past, mainly Cebreese, Diago, and Eseer. Though he had suggested the imprisonment of a Blackthorne whom Reese called brother, he was innocent. Vahn had never told the Darkthornes he was on their side. Nor had he intended to give them everything they wished for. Vahn was a merchantile type, not a mercenary for hire. If he was going to do something he'd want a deal to be made. Payment was not a issue, it was always what could better his standing,situation, and family lands and name. Vahn was not a villain either, he merely enjoyed life without being restrained by social taboos. In fact he never let anything taboo stop him from doing something. Yet even Vahn would not harm a child, having been delt that fate in his own childhood, Vahn would never.
Vahn delt in the here and now, while looking to the soon to be. Having listened to everyone talking about him, he lifted his head slightly. He rather enjoyed what some of them thought about him. He'd done exactly what he had wanted apparently. Disguised his alignment and goals so much that no one had a clue as to whose side he could be placed on. Vahn could only smile at this, for truly it amused him. " I have shown myself in the past to be capable just as they say. I rescued your brother Queen Reinne, now let me rescue your son. All I ask of you is for your hand in marrige. Once you get to know me you might even find happiness in this deal. For no one truly knows me, if you were to be around me more then perhaps you would even grow to love me." Vahn looked around the room, " while we stand here bickering, your son is being taken deeper into the Darkthorne lands."
" Lands where one can become lost forever...and never found should they stay too long."
-
The rather violent reaction of her father and brother had that stubborn chin tilting upwards much as it had when they were kids and she had set her mind to doing something. Reese's words about Vahn did take her back some, but she had looked into the eyes of the man and saw no malice intended toward her. Rather, she saw something else, something that whispered to her of a future that -could- be bright if all went well. Clamping her jaw shut she watched as both of them stormed out of the room only to be followed by an equally sour looking Raven.
Once they were gone she drew a deep breath and released it slowly turning back to Vahn. He had spoken as well, perhaps thinking to keep her from changing her mind. It was an unneccesary thing. Reinne was a sharp woman, her intuition deeply rooted and she knew well how to handle men. Offering a tired smile she lifted a hand to lightly brush down his arm as she spoke.
" I will let the past lay where it should be lain..in the past. There is no room for it here. My offer still stands with the conditions I have given. You will take Einar with you and assure the safe return of my son and yourselves..unharmed, and unchanged. If you do this..then we will wed on the next full moon after the task is done."
Having said her peace in this 'business' arrangement she now turned to the ever silent Einar and walked up to stand before him. The pain of his failure still lurked in his eyes. A soft smile would be given to him as she reached up and deliberately touched his cheek in front of Vahn..to gauge the man's reaction to her affection towards Einar.
" Go with him Einar. Bring back my son and yourself in one peice. I know what I ask is extremely difficult for you but I also know if anyone can aid him properly..it would be you," her hand moved to her neck as she continued to speak, removing the necklace there," Wear this. It will serve as a reminder of my light when you are in the depths of darkness. Should you ever feel the urge to ...turn..grip this and think on me..think on Velusia."
-
"Vahn is always up to something. It is part of his charm." Honor replied slipping her arm around his waist and smiled softly, stroking his red hair as one might a ill child. "Things are not always what they appear. Vincent was both Blackthorne and Darkthorne. Do you not remember?"
"I understand your concern, but your daughter did set the terms, a business proposal -not a love match." She paused to listen to her brother and Reinne talking.
" I have shown myself in the past to be capable just as they say. I rescued your brother Queen Reinne, now let me rescue your son. All I ask of you is for your hand in marrige. Once you get to know me you might even find happiness in this deal. For no one truly knows me, if you were to be around me more then perhaps you would even grow to love me." Vahn looked around the room, " while we stand here bickering, your son is being taken deeper into the Darkthorne lands."
" Lands where one can become lost forever...and never found should they stay too long."
" I will let the past lay where it should be lain..in the past. There is no room for it here. My offer still stands with the conditions I have given. You will take Einar with you and assure the safe return of my son and yourselves..unharmed, and unchanged. If you do this..then we will wed on the next full moon after the task is done."
Having said her peace in this 'business' arrangement she now turned to the ever silent Einar and walked up to stand before him. The pain of his failure still lurked in his eyes. A soft smile would be given to him as she reached up and deliberately touched his cheek in front of Vahn..to gauge the man's reaction to her affection towards Einar.
" Go with him Einar. Bring back my son and yourself in one peice. I know what I ask is extremely difficult for you but I also know if anyone can aid him properly..it would be you," her hand moved to her neck as she continued to speak, removing the necklace there," Wear this. It will serve as a reminder of my light when you are in the depths of darkness. Should you ever feel the urge to ...turn..grip this and think on me..think on Velusia."
Part of Honor burned when her beloved brother mentioned that no one really knew him. The insidious deceiver. He had better be lying to woo his bride. Plainly, Reinne's knight-protector was also a rival for her affection. Vahn had better watch his back. Not that she was afraid for his safety, he more than capable of retrieving Reinne's son from the Darkthornes. Who was going to save the Darkthornes from him?
Reaching out into the aether with her free hand, Honor redoubled Reece's Lifethread, reiforcing with her own Lifeforce. For a moment her knees gave threatening to knock them both over, catching her balance at the last second. She gasped for breath. "You were serious about dying." The bloom from her chest had faded, her pale hands trembled as she held him tighter. "That was foolish of me."
-
The moment the explosions had riveted the city Lynfaer found herself thrust into chaos. People were screaming, babies were crying, and the thick stench of Darkthorne taint soon choked the air almost as much as the smoke did from the fires. Here she was, an hour later, working beside others to dig through the rubble of one of the few buildings they could not save admist the fires. Most of the city had been salvaged, thankfully. Ash clung ot her face, smeared by the wiping of her arms due to the sweat as she pulled aside yet another bit of lumber and finally found reason to smile.
There in the buried pit was a babe, perhaps no more than six months old, screaming at the top of its lungs.
" HERE! I FOUND HER!"
Eagerly she went down to her belly, reaching into the hole to pull the babe free of its wuld be death trap. As soon as she had the wriggling bundle of joy in her grasp she stood up once again and carefully picked a path over the rubble to deliver her into her anxious mother's arms. The young baker's wife cried out joyfully snatching her child away to deliver a series of kisses and hugs to the bairn as a tired Lynfaer stodd by quietly smiling.
"Thanks be to the gods for you Lynnie. You saved our baby."
Lyn could only nod before placing a tender kiss to the temple of the woman.
" I do what I can Leia. Nothing more, nothing less."
With the last of the missing found she could now turn her attentions back to the healing of the injured. Lifting her apron to her face she did her best to wipe away the dirt and ashy muck as she headed to town square. It had been set up as an emergency infirmary in the middle of all the chaos. Stepping into the square she looked about and foudn herself relieved to find that many of the injuries were light at best. Only a few had suffered major burns or broken bones. She made a path to an eldery woman attending one of the more burnt victims.
" Giselle, you used the poultice like I said, yes?"
" Och, O'course I did gel. I may be old but my mind is'nae addled yet!"
She merely smiled lightly patting her old friend and adopted mother. Turning away she moved to another victim awaiting attendance and set about her work. All in all they had done well to have as little damage as had been done. Lochland was a city truly blessed.
-
Garic and his entourage slammed into the side room skirmish with a vengeance, cries of battle born and bled seeped into every corner as the defenders pushed their enemies into submission. Of the five Darkthornes trapped and fighting desperately, a single one was taken alive with only minor injuries.
But it wasn't over, it was far from over. Garic's eyes as alert as his ears as a younger soldier approaches from behind.
"The enemy is in retreat Captain." His voice comes hastily and cracked with exhaustion.
"Good." Garic's own voice, strong and tempered, came with an uplifting note. "Track their routes, if one slips into a crack in the earth to hide out in one of the nine hells, I want to know about it." His tempo rose as he spoke to all those around him.
Eyes glittered as direction was forged from chaos, swords and armor remained painted by blood but not a sword arm was too weak to raise in salute.
"Percy!"
"Aye." Came the quick reply.
"Come with me. Gord, you too."
"Of course captain." Gord's head nods as the stalwart veteran wipes his blade on a fallen enemies cloak.
Grabbing a soldiers shoulder guard Garic pulls him around.
"Jason, Ervart's boy."
"That's me Captain." The young man's face alights with the pleasure of being recognized by his superior.
"I need you to go to the stables and tell the stable master that I need a half dozen horses saddled and ready before the sun rises."
"Aye cap'n." A salute and the man runs on his errand.
"What's going on Captain?" Percy's voice finds a hint of apprehension.
Garic rubs at his tired eyes as he waves his sergeants into step beside him, marching through the now secured section of a main ani-corridor.
"There is much trouble in this castle, trouble that is best kept within the minds of those calm enough to handle such things. I don't need a squadron of my men spreading rumors and causing panic."
"Garic." Gord's thick baritone rumbles. "We're going on a mission?"
"Aye."
"Then that's all we need to know." He finishes and looks to Percy who nods despite the desperate curiosity clawing at his brain.
Garic thumps a pair of shoulder plates and nods.
"Gather a weeks worth of rations and meet me at the stable, tell Ervart's boy there he's coming with us."
"A rookie?" Percy queries as Garic starts to walk away.
"There's no better experience than field experience. We leave before the trails get cold."
A pair of salutes as Garic turns sharply to find his own superiors and tell them he was ready to leave now in search of that which was taken.
-
As Honor helped Reese his vision began to blur, the castle around him became swept in a wind and ethereal flames. He looked to his side, but Honor was no longer there. When he looked about him the castle was gone as well and there looming like a vulture in the distance, was the Darkthorne Stronghold. Someone had awakened everything he had used his powers to hide away. The Crystallis he had created rose atop the Stronghold amplifing it's fear effect and creating one's worst nightmares. It would make one's wrost nightmare become real in every way possible. Reese could see everything had been restored and he felt the dread. Velusia would not be able to stand before this hell incarnate. Reese saw the lost prophet there in the stronghold, held captive, the prophet had a familiarity about him that Reese struggled with.
Reese's mind suddenly recognized the one held there, it couldn't be. Reese said, ' brother..." and just as suddenly as the vision came, it went. He was there with Honor at his side, in Velusia. His form still dying, his destiny still what it was and always would be. However now he had an idea of what he must do in order to ensure Velusia's survival. He'd have to awaken Velusia as they had awakened Belgada. Reese would have to tell his children of the hidden artifacts, which is something he did not want to do. Reese sighed and looked to Honor," I was serious about dying, my mortal frame is not what it once was. It's been held in a sort of suspended animation for many years now. I would say more, but it's best that I don't, some things are better left secret. I've come to make sure that this generation has a chance and to give closure to the ones I left behind."
" Besides every great story ends in death, and death is only another great adventure anway." Reese straightened up feeling a little better now, but he knew it would only be temporay. " I don't have much time, and besides this place is no longer for me. It's for my children and everyone else here, it's their time not mine. There I go rambling again, I'm truly sorry, this mind of mine has a way of going on. Vincent was not a Darkthorne and he is not dead, not yet anyway. I had a vision of sorts, and I've seen where Vincent has been hiding all this time...., but I'm not sure as to what he wants from me. I must consult the mirror of seeing about this which means I'll have to be alone for a little while." Reese smiled and walked a few feet from Honor. " I'll tell you what I find, if you want, after all you were close to my brother." Reese walked off down the hall towards the library. Once inside he turned and shut the door locking it, he then went to the large picture on the wall at the very back of the library.
He touched the picture with his insignia ring, causing the vines which creeped along the wall to give off an green light. Reese then stepped into the picture and walked up to the castle in the distance. He entered the castle and everything reverted back to normal, as the door unlocked and opened on it's own.
-
" If you are to do this..you will take Einar with you for aid...that and to assure nothing wayward happens to my child. These are my conditions for the agreement. Do we have an arrangement?"
For but a moment, Einar thought of stepping forth. Thought of telling Reinne not to agree to Vahn's terms, thought of telling her that he, alone, would bring Lucan back to safety. Yet, he didn't. Exhausted, emotionally and mentally more than physically, Einar couldn't find the strength to step forwards. There was a lingering doubt in the great warrior's mind, what if he was unable to bring Lucan back by himself? He'd failed once, he could fail again ... Yet, even in silence, Einar found himself protesting to such an abominable fate for his Queen. Digits drew in on eachother in fists, clenching so hard that the steel plates of his gauntlets moaned of stress. Bloodied and weary, Einar looked to Vahn Demise - stared at the man who wished to buy Reinne's hand - and the White Wolf could feel nothing but supressed anger and distaste for the Lord Demise.
" ... Always be on your guard when walking with the devil in hell."
A pale brow lofted, and Einar turned towards Reese. No words spoken, for the White Wolf was a man of action, not of words - but those grey eyes met those of Reese and slowly the Knight-Protector nodded. The White Wolf was a hunter, a killer-born ... he was not like to be caught off guard. "Reinne, you have just lost a husband, we have not even laid him in the ground yet ..." The warrior watched as Shamus stormed from the chambers, fury writ upon his face. The most briefest of nods would be afforded the King as Shamus passed by Einar, a motion meant to be reassuring.
"For no one truly knows me, if you were to be around me more then perhaps you would even grow to love me." It was these words that brought Einar's attention back to Vahn, grey hues studying the Lord Demise with interest, and the White Wolf could not help but wonder; were these honey'd lies, or heartfelt truths? However, the time to discover such would not be in the present, as Vahn spoke once more, " ... while we stand here bickering, your son is being taken deeper into the Darkthorne lands." A gauntlet-kissed hand rose, fingers moving along the slash made in the Knight's armor - and a sad, grim smile came to the White Wolf's lips. He had known this day would come, he had known that eventually he would need to return to the lands of Darkthorne ... that he would need to face his old demons for one last time.
Yet, even as Einar was turning away to go out the door, turning to head towards what fate destiny had waiting for him, Reinne reached out and stroked the warrior's cheek. The most subtle of trembles would slip down the Knight's spine, and lids would fall heavy upon the grey hues that stared down at the Queen. " Go with him Einar. Bring back my son and yourself in one peice. I know what I ask is extremely difficult for you but I also know if anyone can aid him properly..it would be you," Einar nodded slightly, finding strength in silence, rather than in words. " Wear this. It will serve as a reminder of my light when you are in the depths of darkness. Should you ever feel the urge to ...turn..grip this and think on me..think on Velusia."
Sir Einar Blackthorne bowed his head, allowing the Queen to fasten the necklace around his throat. Orbs of grey would then fall down to the chain and amulet, and that grim smile would return, soft as it was. Deep within himself, Einar felt a burning - felt his affections for his Queen rising to the surface ... So he turned his sights away. He turned his eyes away from his Queen for he knew that there was no place for the White Wolf in Reinne's heart, no matter how much he might have wished it, there was no place for the savage warrior - however noble he could be - save at the Queen's side, guarding her from whatever peril lurked in the darkness. " ... I will bring Lucan back to you ... My Queen ..." Those words fell from the warrior's lips in barely more than a whisper, his brow creasing as he spoke, " ... I promise ..."
And then, before Reinne could reach out, before his Queen could ask him to look her in the eyes, Einar was turning away - turning away and marching from the chambers. He couldn't stand there a moment longer, couldn't tempt himself with something that could never be. Once outside the room, a hand would rise up behind his shoulder, fingers gracing the handle of Fenrir, the savage spirit of the brave filling the void within Einar's breast.
-
" Besides every great story ends in death, and death is only another great adventure anway." Reese straightened up feeling a little better now, but he knew it would only be temporay. " I don't have much time, and besides this place is no longer for me. It's for my children and everyone else here, it's their time not mine. There I go rambling again, I'm truly sorry, this mind of mine has a way of going on. Vincent was not a Darkthorne and he is not dead, not yet anyway. I had a vision of sorts, and I've seen where Vincent has been hiding all this time...., but I'm not sure as to what he wants from me. I must consult the mirror of seeing about this which means I'll have to be alone for a little while."
?Not a Darkthorne,? she asked raising her hand to her head in confusion. The world musts stop spinning long enough for her to catch her thoughts. Honor had seen Vincent?s taint first hand. Falling against the wall she felt weak and distracted as she saw her own thinned silver Lifethread and the web colors from her own relationships spidering out to her brother, Reinne, Shamus and various individuals in the castle. Thinning her own Lifecord had temporarily tuned her closer to the astral plane, a backlash of her own generosity.
?I could find him if he was hidden. Why would he hide from me? No. I looked everywhere?If I could find, Vahn?? Her smooth brow furroughed, her voice trailed off sounded less sure of her own self, taking a deep breath as she leaned heavily on the wall, bringing Reese back into focus.
Reese smiled and walked a few feet from Honor. " I'll tell you what I find, if you want, after all you were close to my brother." Reese walked off down the hall towards the library.
Close to Vincent was an understatement and Reece knew it, Vincent was the closest that she ever came to loving someone besides Vahn. In her mind, Reece remained Vincent?s bratty younger brother. His lack of concise answers irritated her. Anger gave Honor focus. ?Do not smile that smile at me you?oh..? Moved to almost inarticulation. ?Yes I want to know about Vincent, damn you Reese. You have not changed on bit!?
Honor sighed wearily, knowing all she could do is wait. Turning back towards the chamber, she sighed shaking her head walking over to the door and leaned heavily on the door jam. Einar?s presence in the hallway was strong reminder to her that Vahn had a commitment to keep. ?Vahn dear, you need to go. Be safe.?
-
Vahn followed after Einar taking one last look to Reinne to give a sly smile. For this would be a fine bit of entertainment thought Vahn. A chance to strike back at many of his enemies, while strengthen an alliance. Hearing Honor, Vahn walked over to her and grasped her hand in his. " Sis, you should know me best by now. However the Darkthornes are sneaky, should I not return then make sure to get my revenge for me. I love you sis, see you soon, we should be back in time for an early morning tea." Vahn smiled and walked off, if they were back for tea then he'd be surprised. Vahn checked his gear that he'd brought with him. He'd come under prepared for such a task, after all he knew getting into the Darkthorne lands would not be easy.
It was getting out that was worse, watching Einar, Vahn thought of Reinne touching the cheek of the man. Einar was the strong, silent type, Vahn was dark, silent type. The two had to work together, yet Vahn wondered would Einar be as loyal as everyone thought he would be. After all he had more to worry about then Vahn, for Einar was of their blood. Everyone no doubt would expect Vahn to be watched for treachery. Vahn knew though he'd have to keep a close eye on Einar. Should he become compromised, Vahn doubted he could save Einar from whatever darkness lurked for him in the lands of Darkthorne. Then again Vahn would have to or else they would suspect him of foul doings.
Vahn did not like this, there was too much room for him to be blamed. Then again when all the cards were stacked against him, Vahn had all the more fun.
-
Her eyes caught the sight of two men moving away from the others. Heart raced knowing that she had to move quickly. If they got to far ahead there would be no chance of catching up or going with. Looking to Shamus then down the hall. She headed down the hall quickly to Reinne knowing that she would be her only hope at this time.
She stopped quickly before Reinne and looked to her face. "I know that after what has happened here that you will say no. But I feel that this be a rescue of two not just one. Longinus needs to be brought back so that he may be saved as well. He was not harming your family on his own accord. Please let me go with so that I may make sure that Longinus is brought back so to have his ownlife returned to him."
-
Honor kissed his hand but raised an eyebrow when he said 'I love you' especially after one of their last conversations, always the beautiful deceiver. She tucked an errant strand of his silky hair behind his ear stroking his face and tapped his nose playfully. "You had better return safe or I will never forgive you."
Raven stopped quickly before Reinne and looked to her face. "I know that after what has happened here that you will say no. But I feel that this be a rescue of two not just one. Longinus needs to be brought back so that he may be saved as well. He was not harming your family on his own accord. Please let me go with so that I may make sure that Longinus is brought back so to have his own life returned to him."
"Why not let her go?" Honor inquired playing Devil's advocate. "If it was an enchantment, Longinus could hardly be held responsible for his own actions."
-
Shamus had heard Raven's request, but in his current mood he wanted nothing more then to be alone. Also he did not want to put so many of their warriors in danger. Sending Einar with Vahn, into Darkthorne was enough to worry about, to have Raven venture off with them would have a good many of their people in Darkthorne. In the old days they would have struck back at Darkthorne, an eye for an eye. Shamus walked off down the hall, and out of the castle. He made his way to the royal gardens where he often went to think. Vahn's eyes had haunted him all his life, he owed Vahn for saving his life, but he did not owe him this. Vahn had earned a place in the royal court with his saving of Shamus, now he was looking for a higher position in the court. Such things made Shamus sick of the courts ways, every aristocrat seemed to have their own goals and desire to earn higher position.
The cold rain beat down around the gardens which was kept warm through enchantments. Shamus could feel something on the horizon, something was coming home to Velusia. Sitting there alone, Shamus's thoughts slowly began to clear and the anger faded. If Vahn saved Lucan, then everything would slowly begin to fall in place again. Shamus decided to let Reinne decided her future, for he would make his own. Making his way from the gardens he went to the royal stables, saddling his horse and looking off towards the town where the remains of Longinus's men fled into the night. Shamus smiled and spoke to his horse, " the night is almost over, the day shall come and darkness shall fade once more." Spurring his horse he rode towards town, to make sure everything went accordingly.
-
Vahn made his way outside the castle awaiting Einar and whoever else may be joining them. Drawing a circle upon the ground, Vahn began to write the runes he would need for the spell to work. Drawing each rune around the circle, he would teleport them just outside the lands of Darkthorne. Traveling straight into the lands would be far to dangerous. Vahn thought over the last time he ventured to save a son of Blackthorne.
The king of thieves had made good on his threats to take Shamus should Reese not pay him. Though when Vahn arrived the king of thieves had a change of heart. Vahn's only regret was not killing the thief king while he had the chance. Though Vahn focused on his goals and did not become distracted by other things. There was the chance to kill the thief while he slept, Vahn wondered why he hadn't.
He would not be able to allow any enemies they encountered on this journey to live so easily. For the Darkthornes had a way of turning mercy into a weakness. They would have to have supplies as well, he hoped they'd be provided with them before departure. Otherwise they'd make themselves known by stopping here and there to gain supplies.
-
She had no need to see his face nor his eyes to know what was in his heart. Reinne had always known Einar held a deeply rooted love for her, even if it was silent. In her own way, she felt the same for him. Only when he left the room did she release her breath and turn to peer at Vahn once more. Though her decision had been rash, she would stand by it as she has always done. The way he smiled at her made her uneasy, but there was something there...something in the way he spoke to her, perhaps that hidden look in his eyes that made the unease melt away. When he walked out to follow Einar she moved to the door and watched as both of them disappeared down the hall.
Looking upwards she spied the mural of an angel and smiled slightly.
" Bring them back safely..."
The fast approaching footsteps of Raven had her eyes turning to peer at the woman. One look into that face and she knew this was a woman on a mission. Quietly she listened to her pleas and would have spoken if not for Honor's interjection. A quick glance was given to her future sister in law with a half smile offered.
" You realize the dangers you will face while there Lady Raven? Darkthorne lands are no place for a person of such bright light such as yourself. However...," she paused thinking back to the time she saved Einar from the darkness, " I understand your plea and your want to save Longinus. I, too, have faced this situation in the past. I could not leave my friend to the darkness, so with that I can not deny you the right to try and save yours. You may go with them if they will have you along. If not..I fear you must do this alone. We can not afford to send anymore of our people into that black pit. Be safe Raven and remember....Be strong."
-
She bowed her her "Thank you for this i am in your debt" . She turned and ran in the direstion that the guys went. Slowing her steps as she neared them hoping they let her go as well.
Taking a deep breath as she looked tot he two of them. "I have spoken to Reinne to ask for the right to go with. She said that I may if you two will welcome me as part of the rescue team. We are to come back now with two then one. Longinus is to come back alive as well as Lucan. "
Her eyes looked from one man to the other hoping that she could go part of a group. She would still go along but she would rather be part of a group. "I know that he has done wrong to the Blackthorne family. But he did not do it on his own free will. I feel that it was the spear that was driving him to do the bad that he had done. Please help me bring him back alive to live his life free of the spear."
-
"And you and I remain." Honor murmured softy in the quietness of the aftermath. "Your brother has quite a temper."
Standing in the hallway facing her so-to-be sister-in-law, Honor scrutinized Reinne. A pretty girl with a chin that set a certain stubborn way. Charming. Honor nodded her head a gave her a reassuring smile. Chaos brings opportunity. This opportunity brings Demise closer to regaining its former glory. Reece's little girl was going to be family. Ah, delicious irony.
"Queen Reinne, it is a pleasure to finally meet you. Honor Demise. I was comtemporaries with your father and his brothers. I am sorry I have no arrived sooner. I have been otherwise..engaged. My condelences on your tragedies each by itself is a painful for that I respect your strength. Rest your mind, Vahn will rescue your son." She paused debated on whether to share her unpleasant news with the Blackthorne queen. At the very least considering all that she had been through, Honor thought it was fair to let her be prepared, besides to offer information was the best way for Honor to get answers of her own. "Sadly there is nothing that can be done for your father; he is dying. I did what I could, transfusing him some of my Lifeforce, but I fear the healing effect will be temporary at best. He spoke of a Blackthorne being trapped here. I have been searching for such a long time for Vincent, thinking he became Darkthorne. He did not return or make his presence known to me. The only thing I know for certain is that your Uncle Vincent is not dead. Do you know about any of this?"
-
By the time she had finished her task in aiding those injured in the fires, the sun was already cresting the horizon stealing the darkness's grasp on the lands while painting the sky a brilliant myriad of blues, purples, pinks and reds. Standing up a fist went to the small of her back to press inward attempting relieve the ache she felt there after so many hours crouching over each victim in turn. Because of all that had to be done, she knew she would have no time to rest. Her supplies had all but been diminished leaving her small, but popular shop almost completely bereft of product to sell.
Giselle came to her side a soft edlery hand squeezing her shoulder in gentle appreciation.
" You done a greatness here gel. I am proud tae call ye my daughter."
Lynfaer bestowed her eldery nurse maid with a tired but gratitude filled smile.
" I just hope it is enough," Gently removing Giselle's hand and patting it, " I have to go collect more herbs and start on new batches immediately. Now is the best time to collect those rare flowers just outside the city."
Giselle floundered and flounced as she immediately began to chide her charge.
" Oh no ye don't. Tis far too dangerous for you to be venturing out alone, what with the Darkthornes about. I'll not have it Lynnie. Not a'tall."
" Giselle, I must do this if I am to continue to provide the neccesary poultices and herbal drinks for those injured. One application simply is not enough for some of those who were caught in the fires," her eyes gave the old woman a firm look of stubborness rare for one of her gentle nature," I will be fine and I promise I will not be gone long."
For all of her clammoring and complaining Giselle finally gave in and allowed her to go. After collecting her basket and changing into clean clothing Lynfaer mounted her aging mare and headed for the northern forest just beyond the city gates... where darkness still clung in desperate measure among the ancient trees.
-
"You and I remain...Your brother has quite the temper.."
Reinne turned once more to peer at the dark haired beauty with a curious interest. In spite of herself, she smiled.
" So it would seem. As for my brother, you haven't seen his temper yet. That was mild compared to some of his earlier days. Thank you for your condolences. As for my father dying...,"her voice trailed off as she swallowed," I am not surprised. I can only hope when that day comes he finds peace at last."
She spoke with a fondness for her brother and with a deep rooted sorrow for her father as she carefully picked over Honor's appearance and demeanor. There seemed to be a hard edge about the woman despite her soft looking form. In a way, Reinne admired that. Slowly she came forward a heavy sigh on her lips as her eyes darted to look out a nearby window to peer at the dawning rays.
" Morning approaches... and I have much to do before I can rest. "
Turning to Honor she leveled a steady gaze on her and spoke again.
" You offered your help. Perhaps you will aid me in making sure those who have died and not risen again..do not rise? I must get all the bodies to the courtyard and burn them. It will not be easy work, but it is neccesary to ensure the safety of my people while it lasts..."
As it always was with her, the safety for her people outweighed her own need. Still....Her son weighed heavily on her mind as did the safety of Einar, Raven and, yes, even Vahn.
-
" You offered your help. Perhaps you will aid me in making sure those who have died and not risen again..do not rise? I must get all the bodies to the courtyard and burn them. It will not be easy work, but it is neccesary to ensure the safety of my people while it lasts..."
A gentle hand reached out and grasped Reinne's. "Reinne..might I call you that since we are practically family? Your people is being secured as we speak. But your safety is paramount, as your family and people would most certainly agree. Delagation of responsibility is healthy trait in a sovereign. As a queen, you will not do your country a service if you exhaust yourself physical or mentally. Come with me back to Demise, be my guest, rest. Blackthorne castle has been breached. Your father will be here to handle any emergencies. And Demise is part of Velusia, you be accessible to your countrymen and your father will come to use after he is through divining." Her words were persuasive and sensible, brooking no argument. Regardless if the young queen wanted to go with her or not, she knew that she needed to secure her own borders, in case the Darkthornes had designs on Demise lands. Taking advantage of Reinne's overdeveloped sense of responsibility, she changed tactics. "Darkthornes could have their eyes on Demise as well considering we are the only land inside and outside the veil. Your advice on how best to secure the borders would be appreciated.. I could also use the company."
-
She very nearly flinched as Honor's hand reached out to take her own within its grasp. Soft brown eyes shot down to the mingling of skin before rising to look into Honor's eyes as she spoke of Reinne going to Demise with her for a bit of rest. A frown creased that slender brow as she slowly retracted her hand and began to shake her head as if she would deny the offer. It was Honor's last few words that caused her head to cease it's movement. A war waged within that breast as she sucked in her lower lip those eyes turning to peer at the mess still residing in the halls of the castle.
Though she loathed to admit it, Honor was right. As of late she took far too much on her shoulders, but it was in her nature to do such. Sighing heavily she wove a hand through the raven curls of her long tresses in frustration. Normally she could depend on Gallen to handle such an affair but he had long since retired into seclusion to attend to an important personal matter. He was an elf so there was no telling how long such a thing would take. Einar would be her next choice, but, alas, she had sent him on quest with Vahn to retrieve her son and return him safely to her arms. Sigonus was gone. News had it Garic had taken a party out to track those Darkthornes who retreated elsewhere. Shamus...she frowned as she thought on her brother. Shamus could do it if his mind were not clouded by anger.
" Shamus...I fear my strength of will is washing away. I need rest in order to clear my mind. Please make sure to cleanse our city..completely. I have decided to go to Demise and assist Honor in setting up defense against the Darkthornes. With her city both in and out of the veil it would be a prime target of attack. I will return to you soon. Stay safe brother, and if you have need of me..you have but to call. "
With the mental message sent her eyes once again fell upon Honor. A simple nod given as she replied.
" Perhaps you are right. These days have been trying beyond anything I have endured before. I simply do not wish for my people to see a weakness in their queen or king. Eyes always look to us for strength. However, the need to protect your lands and in turn help to protect ours is great indeed. The sooner we leave, the faster I can return."
-
Blackthornes... Throughout their entire life they fought against the very thing in which the Darkthornes embraced willingly; the darkness. The darkness of ones heart and soul, where greed, maliciousness, and every other unearthly sin could be found. And why had the Darkthornes ever been so willing to embrace such a thing? Could there be any true satisfaction in such a thing? Adrian had always thought it doubtful. Blackthornes on the other hand were always strung more towards the middle of it all, fighting towards the light, only to be pulled towards the darkness. And here one was alone in the dark, his only escape the confines of his heart. A cruel fate bestowed to him by Malmora, locking him away to look inside his heart and soul in hopes of perhap denying of what he was to show what he could be, a Darkthorne.
The thick miasma of Darkthorne taint hung about him, creating this oblivion for him. It attacked his body over the years, whithering it with its constant pursuit. Scorching his skin with its filth, he could have been a 3rd degree burn victim. But only so many years can something go unchecked before it either takes hold, corrupts and controls one; or before it is no longer has any effect, where it has become null and void. And here it was to him now, all the same to him as the air itself. Not for the fact that he has pursued selfish needs and now endeavored in the darkness... No, he remained vigilant in his ideal. An ideal to which the likes of Velusia has yet to see to this day. An ideal which upsurped the darkness with not hate and pain, but with his love. Thoughts of loved ones long gone did bring pain to his heart, but to corrupt his soul? Never. They would forever more be carried with him there and thats wherein the purity of his pain does he grow stronger. Thats wherein his ideal lies. Matters of the heart...
Love was stronger then death and none had come to know this more then two people in Velusia, Reese and Adrian. Reese was defying death now for what? For what reason? His love... Reese' love of his children, of his brothers, his sisters, of his wife. They brought Reese back to Velusia, with only but limited time left. Reese' body was growing weaker, his magic was killing him, but the will to settle unfinished deeds kept him going. And as Reese would go about to do his gentle tidings to those throughought the castle, one dim light in the darkness would become aware of that presence oh so close and yet far.
Withered lids would lift from his eyes, as bright green eyes found light in the darkness. Adrian couldn't help but lay there for a second, in half delirium to contemplate whether this was indeed just another illusion, or perhaps it was the real thing. Perhaps Reese was really here and Adrian wouldn't be alone. He could feel Reese, mentally. Adrian was all but cut off from his magical abilities, while his domination over the mental ones had grown stronger. For the first time in who knew how long, a smile crept onto the horrid figures face, as he whispered not for him, but to himself...
"Reese..."
Thats all his thoughts could pertain to now. Decrepid limbs pushed at the sharp jagged rocks beneath him, pressing against his flesh to cause no more pain, but rather a tingling sensation. Every muscle fiber in his body twitched as bit by bit he found strength in Reese. Finding his way to his feet, he half wobbled, and just looked towards the wall, which just happened to be the direction in which Reese was at that moment. With a slight inclination of his head, he looked at was above him, and thought to himself, 'No more.'
Half broken fingernails would press against his palm, slender digits furling themselves inwards towards the brusied and scarred epedermis until fists were made. The feeling wasn't unfamiliar to him, but neither was it familiar in this skin. It felt weak and uncontrolably uncomfortable. But determination held its way now. Muscles along his shoulders and back, throughougt his entire abdoment and overall torso as one arm would be arched back. Chains that had before seamed so heavy and unbearable were not but extensions of his body, dangling in their attatchment and rattling. His right fist would move foreward, punching against the wall, only to hear knuckles cracking and fingers breaking as it hit the rock. The pain could of deterred him, had it not been for Reese. Soon the other fist followed, following in a rather simliar fashion. Colliding against the wall, the the two fists would procede again and again, harder and harder as the scent of blood came into the air. His blood was layering itself on his knuckles and he could smell the pugnance of it. He had to but stop for a second to stop himself from throwing up the very bile of his stomach.
The fists though, they remained clenched, as the dark miasma of air touched his blood. A strange feeling came over Adrian, perhaps something dormant awakened in the blood? For the blood could have been confused with a living entity at that moment as the heart began to pump blood vigorously throughout his muscles and against his skin. The blood that had simply dripped from his fist before had now become a solid foundation. Denser as it were, stronger with each passing second. Fists would rise again, punching at the wall, except this time there was no pain, there was no stinging sensations in his hands. There was only something in his way and he was going to get through it. One hit after another, each hit became stronger, chipping tiny bits of rock off. His muscles endured the sensation and the blood coarsing through his veins responded in the same.
The punches werent weak and fragile anymore. And it was with the sound of one hit, that he would make Reese aware of his location, in fact he would make them all aware of one of the secrets that this place would hold. The fist hitting the rune inscribed walls created a sonic resonance that was deafening, a clap of thunder as the very foundation rocked. And now, each hit there after sonded the same, rocking more and more as mirrors would cladder themselves against the walls of the castle as would everything else. He wouldnt stop... He couldn't, not until he saw Reese...
[/i]
-
Reese made his way out into the hallway, the hallway which was becoming more and more blurry. He moved up against the wall and began to feel his way along. His eyes were going once again, as they did before he fled into godhood. The memory of his short time blind, wandering the lands haunted him everyday. Please he thought don't let this happen again, not now, he could feel and hear the sonic echo of Adrian's frustrated blows. Finding his way to a painting which slowly came into focus, he stood before the large painting of his father. He was just down the hall from the chamber rooms, not far from the leisure room. He pulled upon the painting watching it swing back, the outline of a secret door lay just behind it. Touching his metal hand to the wall, the sonic pulse grew, whatever was down there was here.
Pushing against the stone door, Reese for just a moment caught the glimpse of a ghost. A ghost from his past, one whom he dread as much as he did Malmora. The spirit was gone almost in an instant, becoming nothing more then a lingering dust. Reese walked into the darkness, the dank, moldy smell of imprisonment hit his nostrils. Finding his way in the dark was easy for he could see in it as thought it were day. Coming upon a torche he decided it would be best to light it. Taking out his flint and steel he struck a spark to the oily torch. The sound of the torch lighting echoed along with the loud beat against the walls. Reese used the torch on all the other torches he found along his way. There were cells here, some empty, others holding the remains of whatever creature had been placed there.
Reese finally came upon one cell which held an occupant he would know anywhere. Nearly dropping the torch, Reese called out, " ADRIAN!!" his long lost brother had finally been found. In part to the obvious clue he left for Reese and the images of the mirror of seeing. Walking over to the cell Reese looked over the locks, they were complex, made by a master locksmith and mage. Reese bit his lower lip and began to cast a spell to hack into the enchantments of the locks, corrupting the echantments so they would slowly dissolve themselves. Reese fell to his knees and began to cough even more violently this time, then before. A splatter of blood upon the floor and tears from his eyes, were all the remained of this short fit. Reese took out his lock picks, searching for a little while in his memory of how to use them.
" I'll have you out of here in a second brother..." Reese said as he slowly began to unlock each and every lock, some taking more time then others. When only two remained he stood up and chopped at them with his sword, knowing they could not dent his blade. The clank of the dismantled locks upon the floor, and the rusty swing of the cell door marked Adrian's soon to be freedom. Reese walked in as something familiar lurked within this darkness, Reese's presence must have awakened that dark taint. Memories of his time as the crown prince of Darkthorne came flooding into his mind. Memories that he had locked away many years ago, now he relived every moment. Perhaps this was part of his journey, part of his letting go.
Reese steadied himself against the wall behind Adrian's deformed figure. He felt violently sick, his stomach began to growl and for a moment he thought he would see what meal he had years ago come back up. It reminded Reese that he had not had a meal in sometime, food might give him a little strength back. Just enough to carry on, he couldn't falter now, but the pain, it raced from his heart and down his arm. It felt so cold in here and yet he could feel sweat dripping down from his face. His skin had turned three shades paler and his hands, though metallic, trembled. " I'll free you Adrian..." Reese knelt down to the chains on his brother and began to unlock and remove them, until there were none left. Reese could barely breath now, as more coughing attacked him.
Reese slumped down against the wall behind Adrian, his vision of Adrian slowly growing black. Reese couldn't help, but smile, for he'd found the bastard in the last place he thought to look....his eyes fell shut and his form went limp.
-
Shamus's horse halted at the first signs of daylight creeping over the far off hills. The morning light cascaded down onto the town, moving through every alley and over every building. The early morning fog was mixed with the slowly rising fumes of smoke. Lochland had survived, the town of his birth, his home, was spirited. People within Lochland never gave up without a fight and always came to the aid of their fellow man, or woman. Shamus's boots made noise in the dew, wet grass, the ground still holding winter's chill. The cold would soon fade as the seasons changed, however it seemed winter was lasting just a bit longer this season. Perhaps old man winter had decided to stay a while, the fresh, cold air was just what Shamus needed.
Already he could hear the distant voices rising up the hill from the town, they didn't sound in danger. The birds in the nearby woods chirped as if talking about the night's adventures, the danger and treachery. As Shamus led his horse to the town, the echoing of anvils and the sound of hoofs on stone crept up to meet him. The town would not even appear to have been attacked were it not for the remains of some burned buildings and the rubble. Walking into the center of town where the great fountain poured out it's water for the weary traveler, he saw something. There surrounded by city guards were some of Longinus men, each one bound tightly and struggling for freedom. As the captain of the city guard spotted Shamus, he quickly excused himself from the conversation he was having with a fellow guard and came running towards the king.
Shamus arched an eyebrow at the man, for he didn't have to come consult the king with every duty. However sometimes one merely wanted to make sure they did everything right. Shamus held the reigns of his horse in his right hand and had his left placed atop his sheethed sword. The captain saluted Shamus and he saluted back in return. " My king what should we do with the Darkthorne spies we've captured?" Shamus looked over the captain's shoulder to the men. That anger rose within him once again at the mere thought of Longinus. His eyes narrowed and his lips grew thin, in a matter of factly manner he replied, " have each and everyone of them publically executed, Velusia holds no love for those who would seek to end it's people's lives and our peace." The guard captain was taken back by Shamus's decision, " a public execution?" he said questionably.
Shamus nodded and added, " I believe the executioner's axe has been rusting away in the north part of town. Go ask the tavern keep there at the " Knight's Arms" he'll tell you where to find the axeman." Shamus turned and began to walk away from the guard captain, leaving little room to discuss the matter further. Yes there had been no need for executions in Velusia for many years, but now it was time to show those who sided with Darkthorne that they would not be spared or showed loving mercy. If they chose to follow Darkthorne then they would meet the same fate as that dark army would should they show their faces in Velusia again. The people of the town all seemed to look towards Shamus from time to time, it was not odd to see him in town. He often visited and enjoyed the company he found there, he'd even taken on a job of sorts when he had the free time to do so.
Shamus halted in his walk through the town when he spotted an injured man. It was Locke the town armorer, the man's wife stood over him, and he seemed to be in a great deal of pain. The man's arm had been seared all along his forearm, the flesh was even peeling in places. The man's right hand was a bloody mess, Shamus's eyes showed concern as he rushed over and knelt next to the man. He gave Locke a look to show he was going to help, slowly and somewhat gently he took the man's arm into his hands and used his powers of healing on the wound. It began to fade away, leaving no trace of itself behind, Shamus could feel the man's pain on his own arm. Slowly that pain began to fade as well, the man smiled and thanked Shamus while his wife told him how he earned the wound. He and some others in town had helped rescue some trapped citizens from the rubble of a building.
Locke's wife mentioned an alchemist and pointed off into the distance to a woman healing the injured. Shamus gave Locke a platnium coin and told him to take his wife out for breakfast on him. Shamus said his goodbyes to the couple as he made his way off into the distance. The captian of the guard came running back over to Shamus, having followed him after carring out his orders. " Tis done King Shamus" Shamus turned meeting the guard's eyes, he nodded. " Post men all around town and keep them on alert, Garic will take care of the rest I know he will." Shamus looked off into the distance, when Locke's wife walked up to Shamus. She told him of the herboculturist who had helped many of the injured. Shamus looked into the direction which Locke's wife pointed seeing a figure on a horse. Having spent a lot of his time working for the local botonist, he knew just where to find many herbs and plants in the surrounding land.
Shamus jumped atop his horse and spurred it with haste, it galloped off towards the lone figure in the distance. " Excuse me m'lady.." Shamus said as he came close enough to engage her in conversation. " I wonder if I could perhaps join you in whatever it is you are doing...I heard of your part in helping those harmed by last nights attack. I was hoping to perhaps talk with you and maybe gain a better understanding of everything that occured last night." Shamus petted his horse, whom twitched here and there, blowing out it's foggy breath.
" Shamus...I fear my strength of will is washing away. I need rest in order to clear my mind. Please make sure to cleanse our city..completely. I have decided to go to Demise and assist Honor in setting up defense against the Darkthornes. With her city both in and out of the veil it would be a prime target of attack. I will return to you soon. Stay safe brother, and if you have need of me..you have but to call. "
Shamus listened to the voice of Reinne inside his mind, it disturbed him that she sought to run off with Vahn's sister. If one Demise could not be trusted then how could he know the other could? Shamus's light hearted mood was once again dashed to bits. He began to worry again over Lucan's plight, Reinne's stability, and everything else one in his position could worry over. " Just great...." Shamus muttered almost to low to be heard.
-
One word, from one voice... That is all it took for the chaotic blows of his sonic resonance to cease. The word of his name, something he alone had almost long forgotten. And the one to whom had said it, was the very reason he found the strength to stand and make himself be heard, Reese. As heavy arms would fall to their side's, he would heave forward slightly, resting his malnourished, abhorrid figure against the rock as heavy breaths rolled in and out of his mouth.His hearing was becoming muffled again, as his body was again becoming weak. The blood that had been awaken because of his desire and will was now growing dormant again, as it was no longer needed. His brother was here.. And like a brick, he heard the effects of his brother using his magic... His eyes turned ever so slightly to see Reese coughing up blood. A look of surpise came to his eyes, while he found himself now a burden to his brother. He but whispered unto himself "No..."
The door to his cell, to his imprisonment open and Reese came in. The dark taint that lulled about in the very air must have been having its effect on Reese, for he could see the memories flooding themselves into the man, he could see the effects of it almost causing Reese to toss a non-existant lunch. Lingering for a second after Reese passed out, he was painfully aware to him that he would have to find strength just a little longer, to get both him and Reese out of this hell. He was all to aware now that Reese was affected by the miasma and Adrian had to wonder why he himself had become immune to this taint in the air. Figits unfurled themselves from the fist, bloodied and broken as he pressed against the wall, almost half stumbling like a drunkard as he tried to turn bout' face. He looked down to see his brother, trying to gain a clear focus to see how much he had changed over the years. But in this darkness, in this fatigued state, his sight was blurred. He could only but reach down, trying to bring Reese to a standing position..
As Reese was at a standing position, Adrian had nelt down before him, bended on one knee as he let Reese' form slump over his body wrapping Reese' arms around his neck, while Adrians hands reached behind himself to try and steady not just Reese on his back, but them both. Right thigh muscles tore slightly, as he strained to stand up, strained to get to his freedom. An as he took his first step out that cell, his muscles hurt, his eyes burned.. The torch that Reese had lit hurt his eyes, but he knew his brother hadn't done it out of despite, but out of thought that one should need to see where they were going.
One hesitant, tormenting step after another he would take, the hall that had seamed only mild to Reese walking in was but an eternity with each drawn step for Adrian. But didn't he have to reach the end of the tunnel? To go to that white light to be free truly? Wasnt the dark taint just there trailing behind him and Reese, trying to engulf their very souls? He couldn't stop, no, not until he... He would stop, looking up at was to be a staircase up. Vivid, vibrant eyes glanced at Reese whose head lay on his shoulder. He could only half see his brothers face, as Reese' red hair and the mixture of darkness covered the rest. He whispered to his brother now, "Rest easy brother. I may faulter, but I wont fall." The words could have been an emblem for his strength, his will, his religion, his heart and soul. But for Adrian, weren't they the truest words of them all?
Adrians foot reached out towards the first step, placing it upon the stone, muscles pulling him up and forward, as his right leg, the leg whose muscles were torn ever slightly reached up towards the next step, pulling him up again. He used this method, of one after another, giving no pause now and now hesitation as he climbed the steps. he did this based mostly on the momentum of the first two steps, they were to be the foundation of this climb. They carried Adrian nearly all the distance. He was but five feet now from being in the hall. He was becoming blind now, the light burning his eyes more then ever. He wouldn't be deterred by the thought of stopping because of it though, as he continued his last steps until he found that foothold outside into the hall.
Here now was what looked to be a creature of the dark, with bloodied hands, broken fingernails, of putrid stink of not just taint, but of filth overall, scarred and discolored in a variety of place... Here he was with Reese across his back, coming into the light, with whom knows who coming to see this spectacle unfold before them.. With every heavy breath now that Adrian let out, the dark miasma that was the taint was being expelled in dark clouds, replacing itself bit by bit with clean oxygen. The trail of the misma rose off his bare feet.
Here, where the light was blinding and the air was pure, his final thoughts of the moment came to him. There were no chains and no darkness, it was what was referred to as freedom. It was hitting him like a brick now that he was free, that after he recouperated he was free to go about and do as he wished. To go enjoy the cool mountain air, to fish, or to even so much as get a pet and play games with it. Didn't all men not deserve such a thing? Who were the Darkthornes to judge and imprison people? Or to kill... But his strength was gone, he could rest easy... Falling forward, he made sure to keep Reese on his back so that Reese wouldn't take the damage for what was to be Adrian's fall.The word could be read on his lips now but not heard. Freedom... And now, Adrian would sleep....
[/size]
-
Longinus's mercenaries fled before a storm, a storm of well armed guards with the intent of their capture or perhaps death. The remaining nine were the best of the best in the small band of mercenaries. Memnoch took the lead of the group in Longinus's leave, he led them to the outskirts of Lochland. Morning was already coming over the hills, their retreat would no longer be covered in the darkness of the night. Something had to be done, something which could give them time to escape their persuers. Memnoch thought of an idea as soon as he saw the tavern up ahead. Turning back he saw the man named Garic captain the castle guards. They'd been warned to keep an eye out for him when they were infiltrating the area around the castle. Now he was hot on their heels, there was little room to breath as they already narrowly escaped a hail of crossbow bolts.
Riding up to the tavern, Memnoch dismounted as did the others, however he brought his horse into the tavern with him. The tavern keep began to argue about this, but Memnoch clubed the man in the face with the hilt of his sword. " Baracade the door, secure these people, they've just become our prisoners...Elric start casting us a portal." Memnoch looked over to their mage, who lay in Vestuga's arms, " he's dead sir, seems he couldn't dodge those crossbow bolts as good as we did.." Memnoch paced about frantically, they had five prisoners in all and now there was only eight of them left. Tables were pushed up against the door in the front and in the back, Carsus guarded the back door along with Nimus. The began to pushed tables up against the windows and secure them as well.
If anyone dared to enter the tavern they'd have to kill their prisoners and prepare for a fight. Memnoch shouted out so Garic could hear him, " we ain't coming out, and if any of you guards try to come in we'll kill these people. You don't want innocent blood on your hands I'm sure so don't make us resort to it. All we want is a secure depature out of the kingdom, unharmed and free. If you are willing to negoiate a deal then start speaking cause every hour we have to spend in this dump we're gonna lop off a body part of one of these people and throw it out to you." Memnoch turned and whispered to Kutllis, " cut off Elric's hand, we want to buy as much time as possible, besides he's dead and does us no good now." Memnoch would not give up so easily, in fact he was already coming up with another plan as this was happening.
Surely there was another way out of this place, this kingdom, this situation, he looked to his men. They were loyal to Longinus not out of pay, but out of their belief in the Darkthornes. In all truth they served the Darkthornes not Longinus and they had to get back home to join in the war to come. " Keep your crossbows loaded and aimed at the doors and windows, if a hand comes round nail it to the wall boys." Memnoch would not let this Garic get the best of him, he might be able to hold out long enough for the war to come to Velusia.
-
Vahn stood outside awaiting Einar, while he waited, he thought over just what he was doing. The Darkthorne lands had no doubt changed since his last visit, he would be going in blind. Vahn had one location in Darkthorne which he knew they could teleport to without any errors or detection. He took something from his pocket and placed it on the ground. It was a small mirror, he pointed a finger to it and said the words, " Armonus Grandos Es Portos" the mirror slowly grew in size, it was a link back to the lands of Demise. He called out through the mirror, " Sidius..Sidius.." his servant came runing up to the mirror. " Yes sir, you called Lord Vahn?" Vahn extended his hand into the mirror causing a spiderweb of frostlike cracks upon the mirror's face.
" My traveling gear, bring it to me..." Sidius ran off and eventually came back with a backpack and a cloak. He gave them to Vahn, who quickly retreated his hand through the mirror's surface. The mirror began to slowly grow smaller, until it was it's regular size. He reached down and took up the mirror placing it back into his pocket just over his heart. Vahn put the cloack on and pulled it's hood up over his head. He slung the backpack over his shoulder. As he tapped the runes, they hummed with a light melody and began to glow. Slowly the ground beneath Vahn's feet began to change to a sandlike quality. Now all he had to do was wait for Einar and hope that the man came prepared. The last thing Vahn needed was to babysit while he was on a buisness mission. After all in the lands of Darkthorne he'd be too busy watching out for himself.
Vahn could already think of all the mishaps Einar might have in their trip to save Lucan. He could think of them all and exactly how they would be pinned on him by the Blackthornes. Vahn, rubbed his forehead, it looked like he would have to actually protect Einar or he'd still fail in his mission. At least he only had to watch out for Einar, any more and Vahn would simply go insane. Vahn looked up to the sky as morning melted the night away, perhaps this was some form of torture? When Vahn heard Raven's words, he nearly wanted to cry. Gritting his teeth he said, " fine, but I will not be the one to save Longinus, for I could care less whether he lives or dies." Vahn turned from the two of them having already become tired of the company pinned upon him.
-
Thundering hoovs brought the crashing of heaven's wrath to the outside of the small tavern, Garic Goldmantle still spattered in the blood of his enemies raised an arm as he pulled tightly upon the reins of his mount, the sterling silver charger named Harrier. His enterouge came up short, Percy and Gord as always steadfast by his side, Jason a ways behind trying desperately to reload the few crossbows thrust onto his lap. Four more soldiers had been gathered for the ride with more to follow as soon as the castle was secured.
Eyes narrowing as he watched faces poke through the dirty panes of glass Garic immedietly traces over his options.
"What'a we doin?" Gord rumbled, leaning forward on his black mustang with a non chalant candor.
"Einar would send us crashing through that door I'm sure, in the name of the queen." Percy changes his voice to mock the knight, Gord snorts and Garic shakes his head.
"Enough of that."
" we ain't coming out, and if any of you guards try to come in we'll kill these people. You don't want innocent blood on your hands I'm sure so don't make us resort to it. All we want is a secure depature out of the kingdom, unharmed and free. If you are willing to negoiate a deal then start speaking cause every hour we have to spend in this dump we're gonna lop off a body part of one of these people and throw it out to you."
The voice filters through, saying the words Garic had already assumed. His left arm comes up, two fingers wavering and without word two of the soldiers turn their mounts and start a search of the area.
"So it's a hostage situation." Gord's eyes lower as he leans back in his saddle.
Garic's mount takes measured steps towards the door, ever so slowely as he listens for furthur demands. With a smash a small pane of the nearest window breaks and an object hurls through the air. Leaning half out of his saddle Garic's hand shoots out to catch it and cradle it into his lap as he regains his balance.
The five hanging back sit up straight as Garic's mount wheels about and he curses over his shoulder.
"What is it?" Percy asks as Garic's mount comes crashing back out of range.
Garic tosses him the hand.
"They barter with our peoples lives as though they were goods, they are Darkthornes through and through."
"That's disgusting." Percy passes the hand to Gord.
One of the two scouts returns.
"I see no other exits besides a wine cellar Captain, I left Carn to watch over it."
"Gord, go with him and see if you can secure us a way in."
"Aye." The heavy man nods and dismounts, on foot the two of them sneak off into the bushes.
"Percy, help me with this."
"Sir?"
"Now."
"Aye."
Percy dismounts along with Garic and the rest of the forward team, as instructed Percival starts to work the buckles of Garic's shoulder pads while the Captain undoes his breastpeice. In only a few moments he is bereft of his armaments.
"Jason, you're a fast runner aye?"
"Aye, captain."
"You're on relay between my teams, do not let yourself be seen. I want to know the instant Gord finds a way in."
"Of course captain."
"Percy." Garic turns to his second.
"Yeah?" The look of worry easier to read than a book.
"Watch my back."
Percy nods and lowers to a knee, steadying his crossbow on an uplifted root as Garic emerges unarmed from the bushes and walks towards the front of the tavern, arms raised. His eyes are quick, he sees the bolts knocked and ready to take his life, but he was banking that the man he pursued was smart enough to realize that at this time, Garic was his only means of salvation.
"Longinus lays dead by my lord's will!" Garic calls out as he gets closer. "As we parlay here the allies of Blackthorne gather, the call to arms has been placed and we unite against you!" He continues his bluff. "I can guarantee the lives of you and your men if you surrendor into my custody now. But heed this, for every life taken in those walls is another nail you hammer into your own coffins!"
-
Einar stood in an archway of Lochland Castle, grey hues resting upon the forms of Vahn Demise and Raven Dragonheart, the words of the Lady drifting to Einar's ears. At first, the warrior's face etched in a sneer that spoke both of anger of Longinus and distaste for Raven naive nature - however, that sneer slowly faded away as the White Wolf recalled the last time he graced the lands of Darkthorne ... He had been embraced by the darkness then, a servant to it's will - by blood, rather than by will, borne of the Lycal Warlord Magnus - and he had been brutal back then. He'd lived for the hunt, for the slaughter - he'd lived for the screams of the frightened and of the dying. He'd lived for the blood soaking his hands. Attentions flashed downwards to the two packs Einar had retrieved - one for Vahn, and one for himself. Yet, one look at the Lord Demise and Einar's grim smile returned. Vahn seemed prepared already, for good or ill.
Hoisting up the packs, the Knight-Protector of the Queen stepped forth from the shadowed archway and crossed the cobbles to the circle of runes in which Vahn stood. "Very well." The icy words of the warrior announced Einar's arrival as he came up behind the Lady Dragonheart and extended one of the two packs to her, within would be the standard equipment of an adventurer - one foolish enough to venture forth into the lands of Darkthorne, by any rate.
Einar's own pack was then slung over the broad, armored shoulders of the warrior - gauntlet's coming to the fast-release arm straps to ensure they were working properly. Then, as those arms came down and the warrior seemed satisfied with his equipment, one hand graced the handle of Fenrir, savoring the essence of strength the sword and diety possessed, for to return to the lands of his forbears - to the lands Einar once stalked as a monster - the Knight would need all the strength and power of will he could muster.
And then, wordless, Einar stepped forth into the circle Vahn had summoned, with one last thought, I will bring Lucan back to you, Reinne ... I promise.
-
Raven was glad to know that both of them agreed to let her tag along to bring Longinus back. Thou she did not like the fact neither of them cared for the fallen warrior.
"I do onot plan for your help in bringing Longinus back. For that is my reason for going, to save him from the hell he lives. "
She took the back from Einar making sure that none of her ebony locks got pinned under it. Making sure to stay close to the guys til she got to Longinus. Deep down she hoped and prayed that he would hold on til she got there. The dragons were told that she would signal them if they were needed. It looked like she had all that was needed, she was armed and had what ever Einar put in the pack.
-
Within the sanctuary of Reese's dreams, he found himself knelt down upon the seal of the dreamlord. A thin layer of water covered the floor and a single tear fell from his eye, slowly falling, hitting the surface of the water causing a ripple. His eyes opened upon the seal, the ethereal blue heart with a clock in the center and upon the clock a gold key. They represented the soul, destiny, and time, the philosophy he believed in life was here. A soft blue smoke circled about the dark chamber he was in, the only light came down on him and the seal. It was the lucid chamber, the place between the world of the living, the dead, and the dreams. He could feel a slow surge of strength return to his form here, just enough to awaken himself. He slowly closed his eyes and when he opened them again he saw the hallway in which he and Adrian lie.
Reese struggled up from the floor and looked on the form of Adrian with sad facination. How could one who has suffered this still struggle, still keep his mind about him? Reese knew the answer for he and Adrian had once been a dying breed in Velusia. Apparently everything they'd suffered in the past had worked for now Velusia had many of this dying breed. Reese's love for his brother Adrian was to strong to let him watch Adrian suffer this way. Reese knew what he must do, but he knew what it would do to his time here as well. Reaching out a hand to gently touched Adrian's form, " I will not watch you suffer like this brother, it's time you found peace and a place in this world.." Reese had known Adrian's enternal struggle as well. It was all too familiar, the wandering lost soul looking for a cause to give him something to live for again.
Reese had been there and he knew Adrian was ready to leave that road, Reese only hoped he could give Adrian that second chance. Using his powers, he began to take all the pain, the wounds, everything that prevented Adrian from healing, into him. The ghost of Reese's past hung over him in the hallway reaching out, they wanted his death so they could rest in peace. Reese would not give them that peace just yet, the pain was intense, his form became the corrupted disfigured form that Adrian had been when he found him. Slowly Reese stood to his feet, it was like taking in a cruel breath of cold air, but slowly the dead and injured skin began to flake off. His regenative abilities not as damaged and beaten as Adrian's, began to work on restoring his form. Reese hated the Darkthornes for doing this to Adrian, hated them more then he ever had.
But in that hate he found the cause to drive urgency into the work he needed to do while here. Reese never let his anger get the best of him as he had in the past. He would temper his anger into the blade which would slowly bring Darkthorne's end about. Reese fell to his knees in the hallway and vomited what appeared to be blood, blood trailed down from his eyes making little paths to his jaw before falling to the floor. A spasim of pain caused Reese to clasp his chest and look up to the ceiling as if to say "not yet". " I'm not going to give up Adrian so you better be just as stubborn and get up, I need your strength bro, nor more then ever..." Reese struggled over to Adrian's form and began to pick him up. Each step was painful and like walking against a thick river.
It was like walking in slow motion to the room, opening the door was a struggle, but finally he was there to a bed in a room vacant. He laid Adrian down upon the soft sheets and looked on his brother. Reese could feel so much pain for all his brother had been through. Falling to the bed side, Reese grasped Adrian's hand and let the pain go in the form of tears. He knew Adrian was still alive, but to think of him in that form, the memory haunted him. Reese wanted to take his ceremonial dagger and erase that memory from Adrian's mind, but he knew that his brother would need it. Need it to be strong and to fuel that desire, that will to continue on living and trying for that one chance at peace. Peace was something this kingdom needed more then anything, it needed it for just a short time so it could heal from all the wounds it had suffered.
Reese stayed there by Adrian's side in a dark lonely room, in a castle now empty. If he had to, he'd stay here forever until Adrian awoke, for Reese would not leave his brother again.
-
Memnoch watched Garic as he showed himself to be unarmed, he turned to the others. " Could they really have slain Longinus? hmm" Memnoch didn't like the thought. " Dusil do we have anymore of those explosive containers that Longinus gave us to plant?" Dusil began to check his backpack and found on, it was a small metal container with a long fuse. " Put it on the back of that young lady there and take this torch, lit it. If anything goes wrong then we'll take the oath we pledged, death before capture." Dusil grinned and did as he was instructed. "Nimus get what bottle you can around here and start putting some rags to them, bring them in here and hand them out."
Turning back as Garic stood there, Memnoch though about his options, giving up didn't sound so pleasent. After all they would either rot in a cell, or be executed for what innocent lives they did take in the attack. " Surrender, doesn't sound like an escort out of the kingdom...do you think I want to rot in a cell or have my head removed from my body? The lives of my men and I are all we have and we don't want to spend them behind bars." If there was a chance at escape then he had to try, they had to get out of Velusia one way or another and if Garic wasn't going to help them in that then they might have to figure something else out. He and his men wanted to go home not rot in a cell.
" I've heard about you Garic, listen this is what we want, an escort out of the kingdom, we'll keep one hostage to the kingdom's borders upon crossing we'll release the hostage. No funny stuff and things will fly smooth and no one has to get hurt. As for hammering nails in my coffin if we surrender to you we're as good as dead because we will have dishonored Darkthorne by doing so." Memnoch didn't like how this was going, it seemed like Garic was buying time. The longer they stayed in this tavern the more and more guards and soldiers would arrive to back up Garic. He'd get cocky or brave and eventually try something, Memnoch was ready to lay his life down, but if he could serve Darkthorne in the war then he wanted to. A sacrifice that didn't accomplish anything was a waste and he knew that.
-
Vahn looked down to the sands of the Darkthorne lands and then back to the lands of Velusia. As Einar and Raven entered the circle with him, he raised his hands. The glow around the rune circle raised and the circle rose up, everything beneath the circle resembled the land it had before Vahn touched it. As the circle closed over their heads, in Velusia they were gone, but in Darkthorne they were present. The sandy waste all about them was the outskirt of the Darkthorne lands. Just ahead of them was a large black wall with huge spikes on it and at it's top. Vahn didn't recall this wall being here, in fact he'd never seen it before. This was bad, Vahn looked around noticing slight differences in the land. Something had changed and the lands were almost like venturing to a new and uncharted place.
" We need to make our way towards this wall.." Vahn tried to not show he was confused by the new surroundings. " If you have anything to hide your identities I suggest you do so, otherwise we won't be able to go far." Looking up at the sky above, noticing it's change and the turmoil which lurked in the clouds. Vahn could dispose of the two now without anyone stopping him, besides them. How easy he could betray them here in the Darkthorne lands so far from Velusia's rescue. Vahn pushed these thoughts aside, he needed them, or rather he was forced to bring them back alive. The signs of a small army having been through here recently, were upon the dusty road they stood near. Vahn looked off in the direction which the army's tracks led. A sudden dread washed over him, the road led to the outskirts of Demise.
Vahn didn't say anything, but turned and started walking off towards the wall. He noticed a archway within the gate's wall which the road came from. Who had built this wall in his time away and how did they have time to create something this massive? Perhaps it was best not to ask too many questions about Darkthorne reasoning and actions while in their lands. For here one's thoughts could betray you to the enemies you sought out. Looking back at Einar, Vahn hoped Einar would not be a liability. Vahn didn't know anything about Einar save that he was of Blackthorne blood and had a romantic interest in the queen. In Vahn's eyes Einar was competition, a thorn which must be plucked and thrown away. And yet here he was traveling with him, Vahn looked to Raven.
She portrayed a warrior, but he could tell she lacked the look of a veteran like Einar did. She had spirit, but spirit couldn't prevent you from dying when your blood soaked the ground around you. Arriving at the archway, Vahn turned to them once more and said, " we leave our differences behind here, if you have something to say or argue about now is the time. Because once we go through this arch we must be allies, I don't like either one of you. Your deaths would not bring any concern to my conscious, nor do I care about saving Longinus. However we have a mission and I'm willing to put aside my dislike for you two and Longinus while we are in Balgada. I expect you both to do the same, for if you become a hinderance in this mission I will not falter in leaving you behind."
" This might prove to be the death of us all, but only if we do not work together. Einar and I are here to rescue Lucan, Raven your here to rescue Longinus. We have lives depending on us, we have obligations to keep...erh I can't believe I'm even saying this..." Vahn felt sick to his stomach from his own words. But he had to have them behind him in this, for now it was a race against time. Vahn needed to complete this task quickly so he could get home to Demise. He was sure the Darkthornes were already marching there, or worse attacking. With everything said and done Vahn turned from the two and walked through the arch.
He looked off into the distance as the ruins which littered the landscape, it was going to be a gauntlet to get to the stronghold where Longinus most likely had taken Lucan.
-
Her eyes moved slowly over the land that they stood now. If it were not for Longinus she would not be standing thre right now. Taking a deep breath a she listened to Vahn speak to them. She out a vile of blood into the glove then slipped it on. Just at about the time that her fingers got in place the vile broke and her hand was cut. Quickly the two bloods mixed which brought a chnge in her appearance. Her eyes became slitted like that of a dragon, skin was covered by scales and upon her back wings grew. Only the two that watched her change knew it was her.
She turned her eyes to Vahn as he spoke of Longinus. "I am not expecting any favors from either of you on this resucue mission. Just returning a favor to a man that showed me hospitality. At this time I have no issues with either of you, thou you both need to see with more then your eyes. " she took a moment and looked to Einar before looking back to the wall.
She would not let any thing they said aout Longinus get to her. For she had to remain focused on helping get Longinus out of this hell. If she could do anthing it would be to get his life back to the way it should be. He had the right to have his life back after all the spear had made him do.
-
For the first time in perhaps an eternity, there was a peace of not only his mind, but of his soul. But somehow, somewhere in his dreams Adrian could sense more then ever that things had been set in motion; something was awry in the world and he could feel it in the deep consciousness. He wanted to sleep so bad, to be away from this futile world of nightmarish figures and evil men and just sleep, where he knew nobody and nothing could bother him, but alas it was not the time. He needed to awake, get prepared for what was to come... But it wouldn't come... Not yet, for there was a nightmare unraveling itself in his mind.
Precognative dreams ran through his mind, dark shadowed figures whose faces couldn't be decerned were running amuck. Darkness and chaos followed behind them as they in themselves a wave of destruction. Blood would thicken the air with the screams of the women and children. This literal thought nearly disgusted Adrian to the point that he would have cried if he had not been but a third party in this dream. Within this dream world, Adrian could see a number of things. The power of destruction brought down upon a Kingdom... But which one? It wasn't Lochland? No.... It was the Demise Estate. But where were the Blackthornes? Wouldn't they aid against these demons who wrought so much terror upon the land? Turning his head, tendrils of hair hung before his eyes, as he saw one of these demons growing closer... It was looking as him... But how? How could it see him? Wasnt this just a dream... The large axe came across in a diagonal arc, looking to cut off Adrians head. The blade would cut through, Adrian transported to someplace else in this hell.
A graveyard... The graveyard was littered with molded stones, none of which had inscribed on them rest in peace. But rather, they were mistreated, some broken in halves while others were simply knocked over. Fog carried itself across this dead land, where trees and grass wouldn't grow anymore, keeping all the names but invisible unless upon closer look. Whose gravestones were they? He walked foreward now, squating down before the gravestones to inspect them closer... He wanted to scream for the attrocities that were written on them, to scream for what was allowed to happen. Scrmbling to the next gravestone he read it... And the next and the next and the next.... They all said the same thing... Blackthorne...
Using the gravestone of Reese, his ever pending pillar of strength he pushed himself to his feet. He had to question it? Why wasn't his gravestone among them? Why wasn't he allowed the peace to die next to his brother and be another litter among the cadeavers? His head shifted ever softly, glancing over his shoulder to see a new figure, wearing an iron mask. The very presense of this person held an odd familiarty to it, while at the same time giving off a dark aura. He squinted slightly, looking to try and inspect the creature from the distance, but to no avail... Adrian called out to it, "Who are you? What is this? Why am I not among the dead!?" His screams towards this person... Towards this thing were becoming frantic and angered with each question that had passed. The creature would just stand there for a moment before turning its back on Adrian.. Wake up Adrian.. Wake up!
The dream ended, and Adrian shot himself in an upright position, drenched in sweat as he let out an breath of hot air, the steam of it literally fabricating itself on this plane of existence... Was it all just a dream? Or was it really all to come? Demons attacking the demise estate, Blackthornes all laid in their graves, while a figure in an Iron Mask watched with perhaps some sick twisted glee. No, he couldnt believe that this dream was just random, it was real. Things to come that can perhaps still have some shape and change to destiny about them. But did Adrian ever believe in destiny. Hardly, he believed destiny was shaped was with his two hands, by the hands of all those in Velusia. They were the key to time and what would unfold itself.
Looking over to his kneeling brother Reese who was holding Adrians hand, Adrian gave a soft smile in his grizzled state and said, "I'm hungry, shall we go eat?" He was sure Reese wouldnt question his brother about the sweat, about the hot air of it all. He had been in more then enough terror and pain over the years that could have induced some nightmares. But still, here he sat upright, a smile across his still atrphied, malnourshed form with a smile that would show hope for a better tomorrow, while green eyes were vibrant with the excitement of seeing his brother... Perhaps before Reese could even respond, Adrians stomch growled, echoing in the room as Adrians free hand reached up to scratch his hair, a laughter emitting itself from Adrian...
[/color]
-
Reese glanced to Adrian upon hearing his voice, he hugged Adrian tightly and began to smile. " Aye..food something even I haven't had in along while.." Reese wanted to question Adrian on how he came about such a fate. However Reese thought that perhaps that should wait for later, if there was one. Having seen the way in which Adrian had awoke, Reese knew that something had troubled his dreams. Reese stood and extended a hand to help Adrian rise from the bed. It was good to have his brother back, alive and well. Even in this dark time, and with the limited time he had, to have Adrian back was a blessing. After their meal, Reese decided it was time to present the question to Adrian.
He sat down with Adrian in the library, to discuss matters which only they needed to hear. As Reese sat across from Adrian, the world once again faded into a dark grey landscape. Wind kicked up sand and salt, the ruins and skeletons of many things lay before him. In the distance was a dark and brooding castle. It's outside had the image of a skull sculpted, the mouth opening, revealing a dark doorway into death itself. Reese found himself standing there in front of the gaping mouth, looking into the darkness as a pair of eyes came into existance. The armored body that emerged from the castle was all too familiar to Reese. Long ago he had taken the nightmare lord's head off with his sword, and now a black skull in purple flames sat there where once a flesh covered head had.
It's dark blue orbs looked upon Reese, as it's mouth slowly opened. " Your time here is limited Reese, and you can tresspass into my realm no more. Know that I have found a way to stay here, to stay when you are gone, so that I may kill everyone you love. Your children, your kingdom, your name, nothing shall remain after I am through with it." Reese's heart began to race, how could this be? How could his enemy have found a way to stay, to remain after Reese's time was up? Velusia was in great danger, more then the threat of the Darkthornes. This threat was a personal threat to Reese, it would take it's rage out on those he held dear. Reese could not, would not allow this, he felt the pulse of his sword within his hand. Looking up he saw that the nightmare lord held his twisted black sword as well.
The two titans came charging at one another, their swords kissing, creating sparks and lightning. " You will not remain if I kill you here and now, Kumash-Guul. I took off your head once and fed it to the dreamwers, they have a taste for you now, I'm sure their awaiting the rest of you." The nightmare lord's eyes revealed his anger to Reese, it revealed an opprotunity and a weakness. He would play upon that weakness in hopes that nightmare lord, in his anger, left him self open to an attack. " I remember the look upon your face when I cleaved that ugly head of your's off. I must say I think your new look is a big improvement upon the one you had. I saw why you were called the nightmare lord, with a face like that you probably scared your own mother." Reese smiled as the nightmare lord's other hand made real the axe of Azeron.
The dragon of the nightmare realm made into a blade, both companion, mount, and weapon all in one. Reese had his own, Rasidence, the dragon of the dream realm. His left hand glowed as a light blue gladius appeared within it. " So you want to do it florentine do you, I can do that, though you had a better chance with me when I only had one weapon..." The nightmare lord's attacks were becoming more and more slow and powerful, he was wanting to kill Reese in one blow. He had always been slower then Reese, and Reese had always shown too much mercy to his enemy. As he moved to the right, avoiding a double slash from both of the nightmare lord's weapons, he saw his opening. The nightmare lord's back was exposed, Reese raised his weapons to deal a death blow to his enemy, when suddenly his enemy was not his enemy.
Vincent looked up at Reese, holding the nightmare lord's weapon within his hands. Reese's weapons halted in their descent, his eyes widened as his mouth weakly said, " V..Vincent?" his brother's hair fell over his left eye, but his right eye held that same sophisticated kindness Reese remembered. " No...Noo..." Reese said backing away from Vincent, " not you...no not you..." tears began to fall from Reese's eyes as he felt all the fight within him leaving. Vincent's right eye glowed blue as he came running at Reese with his weapons ready for an attack. Reese parried them, only to have them redoubled, he blocked the blades with his own. " Vincent..snap out of it..damn it I will not fight my own brother!" Reese made a retreat, moving back to look upon Vincent.
He could hear his brother's voice begging Reese to free him, to help him. Reese closed his eyes, and when he opened them, he was seated in the library across from Adrian. Reese could not hold back the strong emotions the waking dream walk had left him with. He brought his hands to his eyes and said, " he's using Vincent..my enemy is my own brother..." those words hung thick in the air, as Reese went silent for the moment. The stress of all he'd seen in the dream walk was still flooding over his weak form. In order to form such a connection the nightmare lord would have had to been Vincent, but Reese already knew the nightmare lord, had been fighting him for years now. How could it be possible that his brother was the nightmare lord? What trick of fate was this?
-
(rescue effort continued in Belgada Remorium)
-
Adrian laughed a bit as he felt Reese' arms wrap around him in the embrace, and Adrian couldnt help but pat him on the back in return, saying softly, "Its good to see you too brother." But his words were followed with Reese' talk about food. Now there was something that Adrian could really talk about right now for hours on end. The meats and cheeses, the cakes and wine, ale, fruits and vegetables. His hunger would surely have put any other living creatures to shame, but then again, hadn't Adrian always been like that? A mongering beast when it came to food? As Reese stood and offered Adrian his hand, Adrian all but popped out of the bed and was practically dragging Reese to the food hall. Guarenteed had Adrian been in better health, he would have done it literally.
Reaching the food hall, Adrian beheld the bouquet of foods that were laying about the table. The servants and guards who were there would have thought Adrian a raving, grizzled homeless man, had he not been followed by Reese. For who here knew of him or about him but this single man? Adrian had never really come to have known any of his other siblings give Reese. Solitary by nature, he found comfort at first only in Reese, and then in Katherine... But with her gone, Reese was once again his only companion to keep him company. Adrian relinquished his grip upon Reese' hand and dove right into the food, hungrily eating a piece of meat, hardly bothering to chew on it all. Piece of meat after meat he devoured the contents, from ham to turkey, to beef. From there he reached for a glass of milk, drinking it down, half of it dripping down his beard and onto his chest as he then alternated from apples and oranges. Manners would have probably seamed more appropriate, but his hunger was ravenous. Such a thing went of for perhaps twenty minutes before he was finished and the two then moved their way towards the library.
As they sat there in the library, Adrians smile was only a bit wider as the thought of all the food he had eaten filled his mind. His hands rubbed softly across his bare stomach, patting it in his gentle satisfaction of knowing that later on he would eat more. But for now, he allowed his hunger to subside, as Reese obviously had more pressing matters on his hand to talk about. He watched Reese' body, watched his brothers hair, his eyes, observing every particular aspect of the man to take him in for all that he was worth.He relished in the sight of his brother and how could he not. It was the first time he had spoken to a person, let alone had social interation with him since before Reese sided with the Darkthornes. Ah, the sheer bliss of his beloved brothers company was enough to make up for the years of silence and darkness.
Adrians body began to react to the food that he had eaten though as he saw Reese enter his waking dream. The choices of Adrian's food was now obvious as to why he chose certain foods over others. His body responded much like a normal persons, but at an accerlated rate, seeing as Reese had taken care of his obscene epidermal damage. Muscle fibers within his body coarsed with the blood was now finding nutrients of all the meat he had eaten. The proteins strengthening his muscles, reinforcing them to cause a hypertrophy of sorts as bit by bit muscle layered itself ontop of muscle, while the vitamins held in the milk increased the density of his bones, making them stronger. The fruits that he had endeavored in perhaps completed this little, 'transformation' one could say, as his skin began to take on a natural tone of color again, almost bronzen as it became silken in its texture, while the hair on his head and beard gained a natural gloss to it. It was a freak show of sorts to see somebody literally transform from something malnourished and half broken to a man who couldn't have looked more then twenty five, muscled and toned, in less than a matter of a few minutes.
And while Adrian would have watched the spectacle if he could, he was too focused on Reese, watching the irises more now then ever. He wasn't just peering at the colors that illuminated the ocular sockets, but peering deeper, into the soul, into the waking dream itself. No he couldnt be seen there, no he wouldn't be heard less Adrian call him back with psionic forces, but Adrian had to watch this. He wanted to see if and how his and Reese' dreams were related. And there he saw Vincent. One of his brothers. Vincent was the nightmare lord wasnt he? The man in the iron mask whom Adrian had caught a glimpse of in his own slumber. Made sense didn't it? That something that should haunt his dreams would also haunt Reese'? They were close enough that they could practically know each others thoughts had they really tried to. And as he saw Reese snap out of this dream, he saw Reese break down, crying.
Adrian leaned forward, rubbing his brother on the shoulder, hearing the words that came from his mouth. Adrian sat in the silence, giving Reese a moment to collect himself and gather his thoughts some before Adrian responded, "Tell me what needs to be done brother and I shall do it." Adrian was loyal to Reese above all. He wouldn't question his brothers decisions, or his judgement. He would simply do it for the sake of brotherly love. That was all he had anymore...
[/size][/color]
-
Garic's expression remained impassive outside the small tavern, fearing the worst for those trapped within. Though the wheels in his head cranked out thoughts faster than he could process them, if he was known to this man he was at a decisive disadvantage for he knew not who he delt with. He strained his ears but heard nothing that would give him an edge in responding.
"Death before dishonor. I've heard that before, you know, in officers training. My mentor told me many times that my life was nothing but a service to those who followed my example. We're not so unalike, I ponder what I would do caught in Darkthorne lands, beset by you and yours."
A glimmer, Garic's eyes flicker to the left.
Jason gives him a nod.
Behind his back he raises two fingers and jerks his thumb to the left. Gord had secured the wine cellar, without looking he trusted in Percy to take the others around back.
"I cannot at this moment promise you anything, I respect your determination but I am saddened by the terms we have had to meet." He gives a blind salute. "I will return shortly with my answer to your demands."
Turning he starts for the direction he'd emerged from, even as he catches a sight of Percy moving off to his right. He keeps his shoulders square and his head straight until passing through the bushes where he falls into a crouch and bursts after his soldiers. It's not long before Gord, a lumberjacks axe gripped in both hands is watching his Captain hastily shove his arms into bracers, Percy and Jason madly fastening the buckles of his breast plate and greaves.
"They'll kill those inside before we can take the stairs." Percy says quietly into Garic's ear. "Our last count was nine, Garic, nine to our seven."
Garic busies himself with his buckler.
"We both know the hatch behind the bar isn't hard to find, if they're waiting for us..." Percy quiets when Jason looks up at him.
Percy finishes his buckle and Garic looks at Gord hard. The large man's expression was unreadable except for the gritty determination to do what was needed.
"Kill anybody that doesn't surrender."
"This is folly, I can feel it." Percy says himself, drawing his sword and watching Gord's axe go high overhead.
"Wait." Jason says abruptly, his face a ghostly white. Turning he vomits audibly and those soldier's nearest him back away silently. Percy takes the boy's shoulder with a sigh.
"You're alright?"
"I... I'll be fine."
"You're sure? A chain is only as strong as its weakest link."
Jason takes a moment to steady himself, the eyes on him all held no pity, no dissapointment or taunt. Only empathy, for though they hid it well, every man's stomach held a knot.
"I'll be fine." Jason draws his sword.
Garic nods, his life a service to those that followed.
"We don't know what's waiting for us down there. Reinforcements could be hours coming from the castle." Garic's voice is quieted but steady as he looks to each man. "We don't even know if there's anybody left alive inside of there, but they invaded our lands. They took the lives of our brothers and now they demand we not only give them freedom but that we give them escort?"
Garic's blade finds freedom from its scabbard.
"We'll escort em alright." Gord snickers.
"Straight to Gaia's embrace." Percy finishes grimly.
Eyes closed Garic's kisses the flat of his blade and says a silent prayer before giving Gord the signal.
-
She had only just reached the gates when the sound of fast approaching hooves caused her to tug back lightly on the reins and peer over her shoulder to see who it was. An inquisitive quirk of her brows formed as she looked at the handsome dark haired man and politely waited for him to catch up as she sensed he was coming to meet with her. Vibrant eyes rested on the stranger's face as he spoke. A slight flush touched her cheeks as he explained hearing of her activities to aid the injured.
" Twas nothing anyone else wouldn't have done m'lord. I did what I could. As for what happened, I fear I will be no more help than anyone else. I was asleep when the chaos struck and saw little to nothing."
Her gaze wavered from his face to the appearance of a sword at his hip and suddenly the color in her face seemed to fade away. Lynfaer had no idea that it had been the king himself whom she was speaking too..until that moment. Stammering her gaze shot to his as she struggled to speak yet again.
" My..liege. Forgive my ignorance. I had no idea twas you. Of course you may still join me if you wish. I was merely going to gather some herbs in the forest that can only be harvested during a certain hour of the day for proper potency...."
Her voice trailed off as she noticed the quick change in his demeanor. Had she said something to displease him? Looking rather uncomfortable she fidgeted in her saddle and mumbled an apology.
" Many pardons my king. I did not mean to offend thee. I....will leave you to your duties."
Quickly she kicked her horse into gear, the faithful beast suddenly taking off like a rocket out of its launcher. The faster she made distance between herself and the king the faster she would die from the embarrassment..out of sight. Within seconds she was surrounded by the great trees of the forest disappearing from sight as she shadows of early morning swallowed her whole.
-
Memnoch turned as Garic wandered back in the direction he'd come. " Libold, do a quick check of the tavern, their up to something I can feel it." It was quiet, too quiet, when it was this quiet it was always before battle. When two armies were standing upon the field looking upon one another. This was that moment, but neither army could really see one another. Memnoch and men were at a disadvantage since they were limited in just what they could see from the tavern. Garic had an advantage of at least knowing the general location of his enemy.
" their up to something..." Memnoch said once more, he'd become more then paranoid. Moving from his spot by the window he jumped over the bar and grabbed one of the bottles. Before he'd even opened it his mind caught the thought. After all didn't they have to have a cellar for the wine and extra goods? Turning he grabbed up the bar keep from over the bar and asked him the location. The man pointed and Memnoch went over noticed the locks on it, he had a thought, a darn good one considering their situation.
" Get a table ready over here, place one on top of this cellar, get those bottles ready boys, I think I found our way out of here." Their horses were with them, they had hostages, they had food and drink, but exit is what they wanted above all. If Garic and his men were smart then they'd already found the cellar and might even be breaking into it as they spoke. He'd let them, for when they realized it was not covered, they'd choose it as their obvious course of entering the tavern. They have the bomb lit, they'd ride out on their horses and toss the liquor bottles towards the bushes where Garic and his men had been located.
The plan would work as long as reinforcements did not come to help Garic, but thats only if they still had limited man power like Memnoch did. A final stand, thats the best he could ask for, the chance to win his freedom rather then barter for it. It was like a game of chess and they'd already lost all their pawns, now it was down to the line. Memnoch instructed his men in just what he was up to.
-
Reese stood up and walked over to the books which lined the shelves. Adrian had asked him what needed to be done, that was just it. Reese had not expected this turn of events, he planned on revealing the Blackthorne horde to his children. Having his dark enemy present in the lands he once called home was not something he planned on. Reese had sealed away many villains that threatened Velusia, slain many monsters that had threatened them, expanded their borders, only to have all of this come to an end when he left. What took him years to accomplish had been undone, but the strength of the Velusian people had grown in what little period of peace they had. That had to be the key, he was sure they could take on these other threats and survive, but the nightmare lord was different.
The last time he and Reese fought in Velusia the two plane grafted parts of their realms here to increase their power. If Reese was taken out of the picture and the nightmare lord was to be let free here. Reese could already see Velusia trapped in the realm of nightmares, beyond his reach, he couldn't allow this. There was a process, long forgotten, but still an ability all Blackthornes shared. The power to fuse with another of their blood and become a new being, a being that shared the knowledge and power of one another. It could extend Reese's time here, it could also make it where they could out do the nightmare lord. Save Vincent and remove the nightmare lord from him. It explained some of what had happened to Vincent in the past, his madness which came out of nowhere.
They had thought he was becoming a Darkthorne, but now Reese knew it was different. Vahn might have saved some of Vincent by killing him when he did, after all the death brought rebirth, but it weakened the connection. With the connection weakened it gave them an opprotunity to finish this where it began. Reese might be able to save Vincent and defeat the nightmare lord, but balance would choose another nightmare lord. Reese rubbed his forehead, for the role of the dreamlord was becoming a burden he almost wished he could simply run away from. He didn't choose to become what he did, he wanted to grow old and die a peaceful death. He never asked to be anything more then just himself, destiny however had something else in mind for Reese.
" I'm not really sure on what has to be done, to be honest, my time here is short...soon maybe a day or two my life, will come to it's end here on the mortal plane. It's the way things are, the way things have to be, my death will mark the end of my time, our time, the generation of old. There are worlds beyond this one brother, worlds where our life is nothing more then a good story being written by the hands of others. However we have a choice, just like they do, a choice to make things better, to make things right. We guide their hands in writting our stories, our world shadows theirs and as you can see evil is everywhere, but in that shadow of evil there still remains the will of good. Vincent is not evil, he is being used by the nightmare lord...they are one in the same and yet two different entities, I believe it's because of the madness that over took him."
" I don't think his form was strong enough or ready to become what fate would have him be. In his madness he is the nightmare lord, I think if we can seperate him and the nightmare lord. In other words, some how pull the nightmare lord from his mind and into this world, we can save him. Without the nightmare element Vincent's mind will return to what it once was, his destiny shall be changed. The only thing is, it means the nightmare lord will be in his true form on our plane, he will be more powerful then I am here. I still inhabit my mortal body here, it weakens me, but it strengthens me as well. Because knowing I'm alive helps me fight to stay alive. I know this may sound out there, it might sound like I'm mad, but I can't do this without you."
" Long ago we talked about the process called fusion, where two entities become one. It might be my only hope at extending my time here..while giving us the edge to beat the nightmare lord. I can only offer suggestions to a solution, for in all truth I had not expected to confront the nightmare lord here." Reese walked over to a window and looked out on the Velusian kingdom. It was better then any dream, even in his realm he'd created his own little image of Velusia and yet it did not hold the luster the real thing had. This land was worth protecting, not because it was his home, but because it was a treasure to the world, it's beauty, it's people, and it's history. They were all things that could not be allowed to be wiped out from this realm.
The light from outside came in, illuminating Reese's form, " I never thought I'd return home...after everything that happen before I left..I felt like I had to leave, to run to some place better...only now do I see that I was only kidding myself, I've longed to return here, deep in my heart, it's a wonderful place to die, and death will truly be a great adventure.." Reese smiled, he could almost remember his childhood days, far off where the castle once stood. Him and his siblings, the world only revolved around their castle, their town, beyond they knew nothing of what lay beyond. They played in the sunflower fields, playing kings and queens, not expecting to one day to be seperated from the ones they loved. Memories held a certain power in them, for they reminded you of where you came from and what could come. That strength was something Reese needed now, for everyone was gone.
Adrian, his children, and his wife were all that he had left, having just found Vincent again, but almost everyone he'd grown up with was dead. He remembered them, but did anyone else? Would anyone remember a bright sunny day that they all shared, in a land where peace existed? He had to make sure others had a chance for that memory, to make their own memorable days.
-
Shamus watched the woman ride off suddenly, he hadn't meant her to think he was talking to her. Oh this was just perfect, her horse was fast on top of that. Shamus spurred his trying to match her speed and catch up to her once again. As she disappeared into the woods, Shamus sighed, he could find her true, but she obviously wanted to lose him. Perhaps he'd get a chance to speak with her later and apologize for the misunderstanding. Shamus turned and looked off into the distance, deciding to enjoy a nice long ride. Shamus road off into the direction of the road, finally coming to a stream.
The small brook had a bridge where the road crossed it and continued. It was as good of a place as any to wet one's whistle. Shamus dismounted and walked over to the cool running stream. The snow from the moutain ranges in the distance, melted bringing cold water down to the city. It was refreshingly cool and just what he needed. His horse knelt next to him and drank, looking to Shamus as if to ask permission. Shamus patted the horse along the neck and petted it. " You know if I didn't know better I'd say you thought yourself to be like me, rather then a horse." Looking off into the woods, Shamus spotted with his keen eyesight a large black cave. The caves were a good place to find the nightshade which Shamus and many other spell casters in Lochland used. It was a reagent, a fungus that grew in the dank, dark places of the land.
Shamus began to spur his horse towards the cave thinking he'd pick up a few reagents before heading back to the castle.
-
Within a couple of swings the latch was broken, a soldier standing ready at either side pulled the wooden doors open swiftly and before the loomed the darkest, dankest hole any could remember. There was no more time for last words, no more morale boosters or lies to spin, there was nothing left but to take action.
Garic was the first to descend, Percy and a soldier Garic didn't know close behind. Two more, then Gord and his shield man, Jason coming last backing down the stairs to watch for a rear assault. Rows upon rows of wooden win racks filled the cramped basement, barely wide enough for a man to fit his shoulders let alone wage a battle. Garic's heavy shoes thud against the concrete with every calculated step, eyes darting from shadow to shadow.
Garic's hand raised for a halt as he put the first foot on the stairs leading up, and then the next. Footsteps echoed over head, moveing hastily and with reason. They were preparing something, possibly for an assault on the front door. Could they have discovered the hatch behind the bar? Could they even now be setting a trap, expecting such a quick assault?
"Gord, sheildman." Two words, one order.
Gord shuffles past his allies to stand a step below Garic, the door opened facing the left common room, if there was an assault it would be ready from that side. Garic puts a hand against the wood as Gord readies his buckler. Garic pushes.
He pushes again, just a little harder.
"Shit." He whispers.
"What is it?" Percy asks.
"They've blocked it." Garic replies.
An image, chain of events, passes through the captain's brain in the split instant it takes for him to try to hatch a third time. It was definetly ladden, he couldn't open it fast enough to give Gord a fighting chance. He and his entire entourage stuck in the basement while the Darkthornes take a desperate flee into the woods, Percy was right, this is folly.
"Get out." Garic starts descending the wooden stairs. "Get out, now."
"Sir?" Jason looks over his shoulder questioningly, but there was no more time for questions as those behind the young man started pushing him towards the exit.
Jason took to his own and climbed the stairs quickly, his shoulders came above ground as fast as they'd gone under.
TWANG
Jason stops.
"No!" Garic's voice raises as he tries to drag himself past those between him and Jason. The young soldier turns to look back, the bolt protruding from his heart, shock on his face. Shock and dissapointment.
Percy dragged him back into the cellar but it was too late. Three men took to top of the entrance, the cracking blows of their crossbolts was a hammer into Garic's pride. Percy cries out in agony, his fellow not even able to do that as he grips the quarrel in his throat. Gord pulls the mortally wounded man out of range as Percy stumbles past Garic. Sheild raised the Captain charges the stairs, a bolt hits his sheild and goes wide. He was charging blindly, something heavy, like a hammer or a discarded lumberjack's axe strikes his guard and Garic is forced to a knee.
The doors close loudly.
"Dammit!" Garic throws his buckler against the wood and lifts with everything he can muster, bring it death or freedom, but to no avail. He could hear them already loading the door with rocks.
"Go scout around the front, I doubt this is it."
"I think Memnoch is inside."
"Let's move then, those Blackthornes weren't far behind."
"What are we gonna do? By the Gods what are we gonna do?"
A soldier was asking Garic as he tried to listen for more. Memnoch. These weren't with the party Garic had trailed, they'd been caught from behind. The revelation did little to relieve the sting of failure.
Percy let's out a strangled yelp pulling Garic away from the blocked door, he hits the floor and drops his armaments.
"Status." He croaks through a tightening throat.
"Two down and Percival's hurt bad."
"What can you do for him Gord?"
Gord had already stripped Percy's shoulder guard and was examining the best way of removing his breastplate. Garic approaches and holds his hand out, Percy clasps it roughly and Garic puts his other hand over that.
"Reinforcements will come..." Percy winces. "We just have to hold out, right?"
Of course not, there was little chance of reinforcements coming let alone finding them down here. But he'd learned from experience that soldiers fought harder when they thought they had help coming, that they just had to fight a little bit harder, a little bit longer.
"That's right." He nods and looks to the other two soldiers as they dragged the corpses of those fallen into a darker corner of the basement. When one returns he holds his hand out to Garic with an accusing expression.
Garic takes the insignia's stoicly.
Movements erupts from within the tavern upstairs and Garic's heart begins to sink, slowely he lowers and grabs his sword, lifting it from the ground he signs for quiet. Sneaking halfway up the wooden stairs he listenes at the hatch, perhaps he'd get a spoiler as to the fate this Memnoch was about to visit upon them.
-
He heard the words as the rolled of the lips of Reese' mouth, about his limited time of one to two days left, and to Adrian it left a heartache to know that there time together would be so limited. Adrian had to thinkt hat this was just another cruel twist of fate upon him, to have his brother come back for so short only to leave again. Why did it have to be this way? Wasn't there something Adrian could do? Perhaps call out to Chrono and beg for his brothers life in exchange for something? Mayhaps a Darkthornes head would do the trick..
But Adrian had to all but push these thoughts out of his head, for they weren't those that he would usually inquire about. It wasnt in his nature to kill for the sake of killing.. But if it was to kill for the sake of saving his brother? Yes.. He would do that... Adrian sat in the chair for a moment, contemplating over the words that came from Reese' mouth... A fusion... Such a thing was rarely attempted among any society, whether it be Blackthornes, Darkthornes or what have you.. So many risks involved in such a thing, but at what cost was it really? If the parties survived, true they would be immensely more powerful. But their personalities? Would they conflict against one another as moral judgements came into the mingled mind of one such being? Would one beg a pardon on the soul, while another would want to claim it as their own... Maybe...
But why question his brother? Why question about fusing with him? Their knowledge would be shared, their thoughts and feelings would become one, and where ones heart and will to survive might give up, anothers will hold them steadfast and strong. Would he have to question his brothers heart against Adrians own? Never... Their blood above all others was thicker in the heart than any others. No, they werent Shamus and Reinne, twins who would share their thoughts and express only minor emotions... They were closer then that. Adrian would sacrifice everything he knows for the sake of his brother.
Glancing up slowly, Adrian monitored his brother for a moment before standing slowly from the chair... "If it will spare your life brother and will help us stop Vinc..." He stopped himself from saying Vincent in midsentence, figuring that perhaps saying directly that it was Vincent was a bit wrong and too presumptios. He quickley recovered from his sentence and started again, "I mean the Nightmare Lord.. Then I will help you brother. But before we can take care of the Nightmare Lord brother... I have seen many a disturbing thing in my dreams since I was freed from those damndable chambers.."
He turned his back slightly, looking at one of the books on the shelves of the Library... It was a book upon war, something Adrian hadn't participated in at all against the Darkthornes, as he thought it was useless bloodletting. But after those dreams, he thought that it was something that was a neccessity to do against them for the sake of survival of not just the Blackthornes, but against all. He continued, "Brother, while I was asleep I saw your Nightmare Lord... Gravestones littered the area, of all Blackthorne names, including your own. It seamed in that land the name was more of a curse than a blessing... And before that, there was an attack on one of the estates, blood roaring over the land, where neither man nor woman nor child was left to survive." He paused for a second, letting Reese perhaps think on this moment a bit before continuing. "The Demise Estates brothers.. They were under attack in my dream and I dont have a feeling that this was just a sheer coincidense. I feel before we can fuse, that I must face an evil not unlike your own, just so I can fully understand what this will mean not just for you, but for myself and all of Velusia."
Adrian turned back, looking towards his brother, a rather stern look in his eyes since the first time he awakened from his slumber. He was serious now, something that was often rare these days for the bumbling fool who laughed at his own misfortunes. "I dont want you to fight in the battle brother, but rather meditate to conserve your strength for the fusion.. I will go fight the Darkthornes alone... I think it might be fun..." No, he didn't want Reese to fight, no, he didn't care that the odds might be stacked against him, but to him, somewhere deep within his blood he did find that a challenge, and he loved a good challenge. Crazy for wanting to challenge an army? Yes... Insane for wanting to do it alone? Even more so... But willing to here another other word from his brother on the subject? Never...
There was perhaps only one other man who was stupid enough to challenge an army alone and that person Adrian had only come across once in his lifetime. The man was Cebreese, a fiend of Malmora whom had helped conceal Adrian away... What was it about Cebreese that he found so familiar aspects as himself and at the same time so different... Turning his back to his brother, he started to walk towards the door of the library, opening the door before stopping, looking over his shoulder just once more to look at Reese.. "I've got some preparing to do brother... Meditate and wait... For I am hoping a certain somebody will be there..." He was hoping many things would be there... Darkthornes... Cebreese... He would take them all, for his strength was growing bit by bit now and he would make his presence known to them all in the battle over Demise...
[/size]
-
" Perhaps you are right. These days have been trying beyond anything I have endured before. I simply do not wish for my people to see a weakness in their queen or king. Eyes always look to us for strength. However, the need to protect your lands and in turn help to protect ours is great indeed. The sooner we leave, the faster I can return."
?As you wish,? she murmured with a look of approval, turned on her heel and moved back to the landing in where Vahn and Honor had first appeared and offered black silken blindfold to the younger queen. ?Do not open your eyes as we travel through the mirror realm. For the uninitiated the view can be most traumatic.?
The mirror seemed to protest their intrusion, groaning and creaking. The popping and scorning noises did not stop until they were well into the in-between. Cold air grew bone-chilling like Father Winter raking his cold aged fingers across their heated bodies, a sicken snap of meat being torn echoed as if they were traveling through a cavern of slick, cold flesh. With a gentle tug, Honor assisted Reinne out the mirror into warm room, a buzz with people talking all at once.
((Continued in Demise))
-
Reese smiled Adrian was still the same after all, " you think that your just going to run off and play the lone hero. It's not about us anymore brother it's about the kingdom as a whole. If they depend on us to save them everytime they encounter a problem they will be weak. If Demise is truly under attack as you say, then you had better lead reinforcements to Demise rather then venture there alone. We have to lead by example, running off into battle alone only makes fools. Not everyone can hold their own in battle, they will need reinforcements and since we are the only ones here. You said so yourself, you don't want me going into battle, therefore it falls to you, you have to lead the men to Demise." Reese didn't like it any better, he wished Adrian would stay in Lochland, but he knew that Adrian wanted to go fight. He wanted to remember what it was like to feel the rush of battle.
Reese didn't blame him, but Velusia didn't need lone heroes right now, it needed leaders. People who would lead Velusia into defending itself properly, that is what it needed. They'd already been down the road of protecting Velusia, it only weakened the people for they called on the heroes to save them everytime trouble came knocking. It had taken so much work in developing strong people within the kingdom that to step back now, now when war was coming. It would only leave a long list of dead heroes, and dead heroes could only serve in memory and honor. Reese would let Adrian go, but he sent a mental message to one of the generals to get reinforcements to Demise. Reese knew Demise was in a place which presented the best point of entry into Velusia, but the Darkthornes were shifty devils.
They wouldn't just attack one door, but every door possible in hopes of gaining entrance. And once they were in, they would flood over the land like vermin. Reese had wanted to stay out of the war between Velusia and Belgada, there were other things which were more important then just this war. The balance of the lands was at stake, the lives of many were in danger rather then just a few. " I know you can handle yourself Adrian, all I'm saying is the people need to be led. They need role models to guide them into becoming stronger not fools who lead them to their deaths. Be careful, the Darkthornes have their ways to weaken their enemies. While your gone I'll devise a plan to deal with our other enemy. In the meantime, you should get some gear before heading off to Demise."
Reese turned and walked off into the shadows disappearing, he emerged from the shadows atop the castle over looking the lands of Velusia. A cold chill washed over him, his heart was heavy and his mind was a jumble of thoughts.
-
Memnoch knew now the game was up, it was now or never. " Light the fuse, let us make a break for freedom." Memnoch jumped upon his horse as the doorway was cleared, the hostage with the powder keg was tied nicely to a chair. Memnoch snatched up one lass, a barmaid, she couldn't be no younger then twenty. He held a blade to her throat, " you give me any trouble and I'll carve you another smile you hear be wench!?" The young girl nodded in understanding as Memnoch's horse kicked open the door.
The rest of his men began throwing out the lit bottles of alcohal, shattering glass and flames burst within the bushes. His men began to climb onto their horses as well. " Grab some of the hostages, we'll use them as shields" Memnoch didn't care for the lives of anyone in that tavern, not even his own men really. He was more worried about getting out himself, they just provided him with a better chance of escape.
If he had to, he had a vial of Darkthorne blood, he'd been one of the few given an option of becoming one of the Darkthornes. He could always use the blood to keep himself alive, but to do that might bring more attention. He knew the Blackthornes would be able to take out a newly changed Darkthorne easy. He wasn't ready to die like that, he'd choose his death, but if he could, he'd let others die for him. " Go men, ride! ride!" he ordered them to ride out before him. If there were any other guards outside they'd waist their ammunition on his men, it'd give him time to get out while the getting was good. He threw his torch against the wall of liquors, smashing a bottle in the process, let the rest of the hostages burn alive.
After all his men had rode out, he followed his eyes darting form side to side for any possible threats.
-
"What was that?" One of the soldiers asks.
"Garic?" Percy almost wails.
"Garic, what was that?" Gord presses.
"They're leaving..." He waits as the oppressive darkness moves in all around, carrying something with it. Something malign and uncaring, screams started sounding, glass breaking. The darkness carried with it the promise of death.
"By the gods..." Gord has ceased working on Percy, and Percy had ceased moaning, all eyes looked to the ceiling as bits of dust littered down upon them.
"No..."
"What?" A soldier is quick to ask.
Garic throws his shoulder into the hatch, and again.
"Give me a hand!" He bellows suddenly, a soldier is quick to ascened, his fellow at his back.
"Oh Gaia, they're burning us alive!"
"What?!" Gord suddenly stands and pulls a soldier out of his way.
Garic pushes with all his might but it's not until Gord's thick hands find purchase that they manage to lift the hatch a bit. Immedietly wisps of smoke start clawing at their lungs. The heat was intense, reminding Garic of a smithies forge. Bad place to get caught, in the middle of a smithies forge.
"Help us!" He cries through the crackle of tinder. "Get this hatch open!" His voice carries over the din of chaos.
They double their efforts and the door raises a bit more, a pair of hands appear, the load is lessened and an instant later Garic is crawling from the basement. The barkeep, a healthily overweight man, has already turned away from the hatch he helped open and stumbles towards the door. Garic's eyes scan the room, burning and straining against the great billows of smoke that sprung from the wood all around.
He coughs.
The people were alive, for as long at that lasted, Memnoch had not killed them. The barkeep dissappears through the portal and escapes, leaving women and children screaming and huddled against the far wall. A peice of lumber falls so close Garic feels the flames licking his face.
"Garic!" Gord calls and the Captain immedietly turns to pull Percy from the basement.
"Get everybody out of here!" He orders.
Garic moves for the door, almost leaving Percy behind in his haste, he might still catch a sign of where they went, he could still track them down. He bursts through the door and cringes, the bushes on all sides had been set ablaze. People pushed out of the tavern with wails of dismay. The road headed back in the castles direction was completely cut off, but the road south...
"This way, bring everybody this way! There's a fort a few miles south you can refuge, but be careful there may yet be Darkthornes watching the road."
"Where are you going?"
"I can't let them get away."
"Garic!"
The Captain turns to watch one of the two soldiers fight through the fiery tavern portal before it collapses.
"Shit." He mutters holding an arm over his face. "Get back!" He pulls the man away. "Get back!" He has to repeat, "We don't have time, these woods are burning down around us!" He turns and shoves the man towards the retreat. The soldier seems defiant until Gord steps up to his Captain.
"Go and take anybody who will follow back to the castle."
"Aye Captain." He salutes and turns to run.
"C'mon we have to go!" Garic pulls Percy's arm over his shoulder.
As they broke away from the quickly spreading inferno they could already here the sounds of steel on steel. Reinforcements had come after all. Percy pulls his arm away and stumbles off the road, Garic holds his hand up and lowers it parallel with the ground. Garic leads Gord off the road at a low jog, their left shoulders lowered and their sword arms held back. Gord, still holding his buckler breaks to the right as the sounds of a skirmish get closer. Garic cuts left, creeping as fast as he can towards the back of an archer, his heart pounding he quickens as the man draws back.
Steel meets leather and flesh with a wet smack and Garic grabs the man's shoulder before he can turn around and brings his blade down on the other, and again as he falls to the ground. Well trained instinct keeps his eyes darting through the trees at the flashes of black and silver.
A whistle draws his eyes to the left as his knees bend. The whiz of an arrow scurrying by. The archer falls to a sword blow, Gord hacks again before breaking right, Garic leaps forward into a three foot drop and they converge. Several of the better trained warhorses milled about the combat, Garic ducks beneath one and Gord cuts between two. The pair converge on the melee with no battle cry and no prayers for glory.
Garic hits a black clad soldier from behind and watches the Soldier he had saved take a bolt to the shoulder before falling to a hand axe. Garic steps over, his sword up and crossed to catch that same hand axe, he twists and pulls the axe wide as his left hammers into helmet. Turning the blade under he uses both hands to pull his blade back up in an underhand chop that catches the Darkthorne under the arm. Garic drags the blade over his shoulder as he turns completely around, the screaming bastard slides off as Garic steps forward and cleaves into another enemies neck.
Gord shouts and raises his sword, several silver clad Blackthornes join in. Garic catches his meaning, "Gather the horses!" He bellows. "We give pursuite!" There was no time to celebrate the ambush of an enemy caught on foot. His heart raced, feuled by the adrenaline that hadn't the time to seep from his system.
"Who is the ranking officer?" Garic catches a soldier as he's handed reins to a horse.
"You are, Captain."
"How many are we?"
The man looks around.
"Fourteen? I'll do a count, we also saw some taking off on horses."
Garic vaults into the saddle. "Good work soldier." He checks his right for Gord.
"Percy's headed back for the castle." He rumbles.
Garic nods silently.
"Let's give em hell."
Gord salutes in response and cracks the reins of his horse, they kick haunches and the mounts break for the road.
-
Memnoch and his men had come across some other stragglers. They were engaged with some Blackthornes, one of the Darkthornes called out, " aid us brothers!" Memnoch looked to his men who wanted to join in. " Leave them, they'll slow our persuers" Memnoch and his men rode off. His men didn't like the fact he left some of their commrades to die. Memnoch didn't care though, they'd made their break, getting far enough ahead to take a breath, he cut the throat of the barmaid he had with him. Tossing her twitching body to the ground, he looked to one of the other captives. He was just about Memnoch's size, his clothes would fit fine. " Give me the hostage.." he said to his man, after a quick exchange of clothes, he mounted his horse with the hostage.
Just in case they couldn't out run these bastards, he'd find a new way to escape, even if he had to play the part of a simple farmer to do so. The hostage road in behind Memnoch as all the men road behind their hostages. Memnoch would not be caught so easily, he had a brother to meet up with in Calsidor. " Come we'll take off the road, go into the woodlands towards the Urlis river, only thing we'll have to worry about there is staying away from the jungles of the far east." It was dangerous to venture in those lands, but they could cut across the river and enter Belgada easily.
" This Garic isn't half that bad, it's a pity I won't be able to claim his head, let's keep moving before he claims our's." Memnoch and his men road off towards the woods, it'd be easier to set up a trap there and it was natural cover.
-
"It's a good thing you found us back there, Captain." The voice floats to Garic's ear, prompting him to regard the speaker with a nod.
The older looking soldier kicks his mount up to Garic's left, Gord on his right. Their forward pace had slown some since they first set off, relying now on trackers and scouts to keep the trail.
"It's a good thing you found us I'd say."
"These Darkthornes we're chasing, how important could they be?"
Garic's expression takes a sour turn as he glances to the man.
"They are enemies of our people, they desire nothing more than to see us in ruin, to stand over our fallen. Besides..." Garic glances around to see that only the two of them and Gord were in listening distance. "I have my orders."
"I see." The aged soldier remarks. "And tell me, do those order entail burning a tavern and half the forest to the ground? Costing our kindgom money and innocent lives?"
"Lets get one thing straight, it wasn't us to burn that tavern down." Gord interjects. "And if you hadn't taken your sweet time reinforcing we may not have lost three lives."
"So there were soldiers lost in this endeavour aswell?"
"Present your name and rank soldier." Garic holds a hand up to Gord.
"Major Foranthig at your service Captain. And upon our return to the castle I will need a detailed report from both of you, I assure you that our Queen does not look kindly on marauders within her forces."
"You old fool!" Gord roars.
"Gord!" Garic cuts him off. "Go pull the rear scouts ahead."
Gord frowns for a long moment but nods and salutes before leading his horse around.
"I'm sorry Major." Garic replies, quickening his pace and the Major follows. "My sergeant is a bit over protective, we've been together for many years now."
"Loyalty is a trait I am familiar with and admire, Captain, fear not his determination but his insubordination."
"Do you intend to take control of this party, Major?"
Foranthig's beefy hand waves the Captain off.
"I'm a political bastard, Garic, and I know my bounds. By our code I am required to hold rank, but I do not lead battles. I know and respect my weaknesses."
Garic nods slowly.
"Captain!" A scout comes galloping towards them. "Trackers have found hoof prints leading off the road and into the forest, still fresh, but we also found this." He waves them to follow.
A moment later the two officers are dismounted and looking into the ditch at the lifeless woman's body.
Garic heaves a sigh.
"Do you see Major?"
"Do I see what?" He snaps, suddenly irritable.
"The brutality of our enemy."
"Casualties are a part of war." The Major sounded less than convincing.
"This is not war yet. This is murder."
Foranthig doesn't respond.
"The kill is recent, very recent. Our enemy had lost their lead." Gord reports.
"Take your time, double the scouts and move into the forest on their trail. Be! Careful!" He emphasizes.
Turning to the Major Garic squares his shoulders and sighs heavily.
"Take two of my men as escorts and return to the Castle, Major."
"Excuse me?!" Foranthig bursts.
"You don't know what it's like fighting in a heavily wooded area, it would be far to chaotic for me to be worried about your life."
"I will go with you, Captain, and I will keep myself alive." Forathig's hand finds the jeweled pommel of his rapier. A fancy yet impractical weapon.
"You are no soldier, Major, so to me you are a liability."
"I will go with you, Captain." Foranthig growls.
Garic's lip curls in distaste and frustration.
"Stay in the back." He vaults into the saddle. "In there you are a soldier like any other, if you do not follow my orders you will die. Do you understand?"
"Of course." Foranthig gets help into the saddle. "Now should we go before the trail gets cold?"
Garic nods but can't help but notice the sidelong glance Foranthig gives to the dead body.
"Yah!" He spins his mount around and breaks into the bushes.
-
Memnoch and his men went deeper into the forest, as they did, Memnoch noticed a bloody hand print on a tree. He knew what it meant, a smile crossed his face. " Follow these handprints, they'll lead us to some allies.." his men looked to him and did as asked. A pole jutted out from the ground with a skull atop it, a bloody hand print upon the skull. Memnoch looked past the skull towards a ruined temple.
The brotherhood of the bloody hand, a secret and evil cult in Velusia, which it's government had been trying to flush out now for years. It's members offered sacrifices, female sacrifices to their god of death and destruction. It was a blessing to find this cult in the woods, they'd obviously hidden their temple well. " Go set some traps, give me that female hostage, I'm going to barter us an alliance..." he and his men dismounted and the female hostage was turned over to Memnoch.
Memnoch walked up to the temple, he walked in, spotting about fifteen red robbed, bald men, each had a bloody hand print upon their head. They turned and stood, gripping their skull topped staves, they began to move towards him.
Memnoch tossed the female before him and knelt down, " I come to offer your god sacrifice, as a loyal servant I am brother Memnoch.." he opened his shirt revealing a red hand tattoo over his heart. It was a mark of one who served the brotherhood, in his younger days he had served them. He'd never gained any high ranking in the brotherhood, he had been nothing more then an assassin. The men stopped, two of the men came and grabbed the girl walking of with her. The head of this order came up to Memnoch, the head wore a skull helmet, marked with the red hand.
" You are an assassin of our order, we welcome you brother.."
" Your enemies come near brother, they hunt me down for serving the Darkthornes as well."
" Ahh the Darkthornes true followers of death and destruction in any right. You seem to have down well brother, this enemies you speak of, do they serve the crowns?"
" Aye, yes they do, one of them is the Captain of the castle guards, Garic Goldmantle.."
The head monk laughed, " This Garic has been a thorn in our side for far too long. We have become strong in the shadows, he shall make a worthy skull for the altar. You have done well in leading him here, for it gives us a chance to rid ourselves of a enemy that has aided in thwarting the truths of our brotherhood. Arise Memnoch of the Blood Hand and accept your brother's hand."
The head monk extended his hand to Memnoch, he reached out and grasped the hand and smiled. It had worked perfectly, he knew that brotherhood would not pass up a chance to kill one of their enemies.
Existing the temple he turned to his men and said, " all is done, they shall help us finish off our foes here. Prepare yourselves, we're going confront Garic and his men. This ends here and now, we'll earn glory by taking out this Garic here and now for the Darkthorne cause." His men all smiled and began to get their gear ready, he knew they wanted to fight back. However if things took a turn for the worst, Memnoch could still flee into the woods while they fought Garic. Having a large distraction as this would give him time to get away.
-
Garic pulls his mount sharply and swivels about in his saddle, whistling sharply he swings his foot over and dismounts smoothly. Moments later he's approached by Gord, Foranthig, and several other soldiers.
Garic points to a tree.
"Our enemies are gathering."
"By the Gods this day gets worse and worse." Gord rumbles.
"Bring in the scouts." Garic orders a soldier. "We go ahead on foot, two shoulders apart spread the line thin. Keep your head low and watch your step."
"Aye Captain." There's a chorus of agreement followed by salutes.
"We're no longer tracking desperate fugitives, our enemy has no doubt received reinforcements and are most likely settling in for a fight. It's a fight I intend to give them." He looks around quickly. "But we'll not do it on their terms."
There's a sparkle in the Captains grin as he prepares to outline his battle plan.
A short hour later he was almost doubled over and creeping along the forests floor, to his left, right, and rear was a similar image, soldiers as silent as their bulky armaments afforded. Their silver plates covered almost completely in a mix of mud and moss, their faces even held a layer of the grim. Swords remained sheathed and carried low, bucklers covered by dark cloaks, shirts, or anything at all to hide the shine.
Garic holds up a hand. In both directions a similar signal is given and with no more sound than a breath the entire battle party comes to a stop. Dirty fingers part a bush. Garic holds up two fingers for an extended moment, a fist, and then two fingers again, a fist, and then three fingers.
Two archers and two spearmen.
Garic looks around a bit longer, a skull planted on a pole in the distance. Garic draws back and holds up three fingers.
Crossbows part bushes.
"Did you hear something?"
"Hear what?"
TWANG
Two of the four fall immedietly, screaming and clutching several wounds. Garic is revealed an instant before seven more soldiers, all moving forward in crouched stances as the two sheild bearing spearmen protect themselves from the second round of bolts. As the projectiles pass overhead the infantry stand to their height and charge without battle cry. Weaving between trunks, bushes, and branches the two defenders were brought down quickly by the well organized forces.
Their was a crash a scream, Garic winces and moves towards the disturbance and then stops dead, looking to his feet he sees the thin rope stretching off into foliage. Spotting Gord he taps his eyes and then points to the rope. They still couldn't see the temple or any concentration of troops, several of the Red Hand scouts were taken down, but not nearly quiet enough to keep their advance a secret. The presence of traps ment they had settled in longer than Garic would have liked.
Stepping over the rope he motions men past it carefully, using the well coordinated hand signals he hoped that while their advance was no secret, their location would be. Garic leads his men to the left of the skull planted on a pole, determined to circle to the side and catch a flank.
-
With a gentle tug of the reins she slowed her steed to a slow walk those amber globes peering at the trees as she searched for the rare fungus that only grew upon their bark. Soon enough, she found some. Smiling she leaned forward and patted his neck before sliding off his back and gathering her tools of trade. Carefully she handled the small dagger in her hand reaching up to meticulously pry the fungus off without causing it to crumble. This particular fungus took many years to mature and, as thus, became fragile. Having successfully gather the large sample she opened her basket and laid it within. Looking back up at the tree she frowned catching sight of something she had not seen before.
A bloody handprint.
Frowning she examined the marking closer, carefully sniffing for signs of poison before reaching up and scraping a bit of the mark off for closer examination. Another sniff and she nearly dropped her dagger. The hand print was indeed blood, but how old was it? Was someone injured? There was only one way to find out. The mark led north by northwest. Climbing back onto her horse she urged him forward, navigating the beast between the thick trees as she kept an eye out for more handprints.
Finally the trail led her to an opening in the great forest. Amber pools widened at the sight of an ancient temple looming before her. All around there were skulls jammed on top of poles, each of them bearing the same blooded mark. Fear lanced her heart as she hesitated before turning her horse around only to have her scream cut off by a sudden jolt to the side of her head. A whimpered whisper escaped her lips as she sagged in her saddle sliding off her horse and into the arms of someone she had only a flash of a second to see.
Lynfaer had just fallen victim to the Bloody hand.
-
Atius of the blood hand had captured someone, when this person was brought in and laid out before the blood hand and the mercenaries, they spoke.
Memnoch:" She doesn't look like a soldier..." he inspected her belongings, " she's some sort of herb gather, she might know magic, so bind her hands and mouth. She's from Lochland no doubt, hmm..."
Sensuch: " The blood hand's temple is now in danger of being exposed, too many people have found it in one day. This is a sign from the dark lord, he is saying he wants us to be found..."
Memnoch didn't care to listen to the monks ramble on about their god. Their god had tried to destroy Velusia in the old days, when it was called by another name. Their god had been defeated by the Thornes at a cost, they were cursed, their family would forever be split apart. It was legend and myth, nothing he believed in, the Blood Hand always spoke of their god awakening one day to bring his vengance back to the Thorne family, blah blah blah, rubbish.
Head Monk: " Place her on the altar, we'll offer her to Ragnos as well, but first we must deal with our enemies."
Memnoch turned to his men, " I want you to position yourselves...what was that?..."
Head Monk: " Get the berserker, the enemy is near!" three of the monks ran off into the depths of the temple. Memnoch turned at the mentioning of the berserker. He'd heard of them, prisoners captured by the blood hand and through secret rights driven into a mad rage. Their faces bound in iron mask and their bodies painted red. They were not easy to control, their hands were bound to double bladed axes, the berserkers used the axes like extensions of their arms. They were like beast, no thought or reason in them anymore.
A loud roar rose up from the depths of the temple, and the monks came back leading the huge muscled berserker by chains. He thrashed about trying to kill the monks all the while screaming and roaring. His eyes moved about wildly and in them was madness and rage. Memnoch's skin grew cold at the thought of who this person might have been before the monks performed their secret rights on him.
They took the berserker outside and let him lose, his body was covered in bits and pieces of scale armor. He took off into the woods like an animal set free, the monks came running back to the temple. Memnoch turned back to his men, " I want you to post positions, keep a watch for them, we need to make sure where they are..." The monks began to prepare themselves as well, their weapons were strange to Memnoch. Blow guns, whips, staves, and circular blades that resembled the sun. They were more bodies however, more fighters, he couldn't argue that.
Memnoch took out his bow and walked over to the window of the temple, he looked out into the woods " come on Garic, come meet your doom."
Memnoch heard one of the monks say something about the "red dust", he turned and asked what it was. The head monk seemed happy to explain..
Head Monk: " According to this book.." he held up a book that said," The journal of Rasha Blackthorne", " if you plant a seed and poor the blood of a thorne upon it, it will grow a thorne's bane. A very rare plant that when ground up and mixed with the blood of a normal mortal human, can produce what is called " The Red Dust" it takes away their blood born abilities for about two hours, making them completely mortal in simple terms. We sold a large amount of this to the Darkthornes about four months ago, we've been using the money to fund our assassination attempt against the king and queen of Velusia. We have a teleportation portal in Velusia, at the " Red Rum Inn" where our brothers disguise themselves as simple tavern owners. We keep records of all the people we deal with in our log books.."
Memnoch almost laughed, they should burn the log books to cover any evidence, but he didn't care. They had everything written down in their little books, how ridiculous. Though now it made sense, on why Prasutagus had said he would be the one to triumph where all others had failed. He was going to use the Blackthorne's weakness against them, to turn the tide of battle. He'd heard of other cults that hated the thornes having such things, but he'd thought them all mere rumors. He reached out and grabbed the journal away from the monk, the monk protested, but Memnoch pulled out his dagger. The monk backed away, " we already know how to make it anyway...keep the book."
Memnoch smiled he would keep it and take it back to Belgada with him.
-
Shamus returned from his herb gathering having found an interesting thing while doing so. The skeletal remains of a man whom was carring alot of treasure, one item in paticular had caught Shamus's eye. A silver brooch with a black gem, on the gem was carved a two-headed dragon. Shamus had collected the things and buried the remains, not sure whom they belonged to. Upon arriving back, he had the herbs sent to Lynfaer's shop, with a note detailing why he'd said what he had, and a formal apology. He was told by one of his councilors that a town meeting had been announced and that the king and queen's presence was requested to shed some light on last night's attack. Shamus sighed, he knew he had to do something however, Reinne had gone to Demise, Einar and the others off to Belgada, and it seemed everyone else was gone as well.
Shamus almost felt left out, however he felt it his duty to stay and keep up the fort while the others were away. Shamus mounted his horse and headed to the town square, where the meeting hall was located. A good many people had arrived and they seemed to be argueing other something when Shamus entered. The speaker announced king Shamus and vacated as quickly as possible. Shamus stepped up and asked everyone to settle down, " Last night we were all roused from what we were doing, be it sleeping or buisness. As everyone knows our enemies the Darkthornes never sleep, and these vile creatures decided that they would disturb our slumbers as well. I know many things have been said about what happened last night. Let me shed a little light, the Darkthornes failed in an attempt to attack us head on. The explosion was merely a means to distract the town while they attacked the castle."
" We were able to defeat them and as you all know, everyone harmed in last night's attack has been healed." He didn't mention some of the guards that died in the attack, only a few had been killed, two or three. Shamus felt a disturbance behind the town hall doors. Something malicious was coming, he quickly began a spell, as he did the doors bust open. Two Darkthorne mercenaries disguised as town guards came in pushing a large black object. Shamus could see the object was massively enchanted, he heard the yell, " Death to Velusia!!" and thing the room came alive with a flash. The town was rocked by another explosion, the town hall was obliterated. What was left, was nothing more then a smoking pile of ruins a few townspeople were minorly injured by debri thrown from the blast.
One of the townspeople near the hall began to run through the streets shouting, " The Darkthornes are attacking, The Darkthornes are attacking, they've killed King Shamus!!" The town guards that did remain came running to the site. They began to dig through the rubble, the first thing they found was the mangled remains of a body. The street began to become crowded, everyone feared the worst, no one saw King Shamus or anyone except the speark leave. " He's dead...he's dead.." one of the guards said quietly as he dug through more debri.
-
There was a howl so full of mad pain that it brought Garic's hand up immedietly, halting the advance as he looked about. The sound seemed to bounce of the forest and come from every direction at once. A form crept up next to the Captain and fell back against a tree breathlessly.
Major Foranthig dotted at his head with a napkin before removing the stopper from his wine skin. "What do you figure that was?"
Garic shoots him a look and puts a finger to his lips. Foranthig waves it off. "There's nobody close enough to hear."
Daggers shoot from the Captain's eyes as he raises a hand and motions for the advance to continue, in unison the battle party starts moving ahead. They'd spotted the temple some time back but Garic was determined to come in from the east with the sun at their back.
The howl tears through the trees once again, a multitude of feathered vermin take to flight with squwaks and squabbles. Foranthig stumbles and falls over himself to get up and moving once again.
"It's getting closer." Garic whispers and looks for Gord.
Their hands move quickly, relaying simple orders. Gord pulls his left flank in and to the rear before Garic moves them forward again. Foranthig could hardly believe that over a dozen armed and ready soldiers could possibly traverse this harsh terrain in such a coordinated and silent manner. The stories he'd heard of Garic were proving to be more fact than fable. Every limg of his ached, he wanted to stand up fully and stretch his beefy limbs, but he feared more whatever was howling murder in these woods than his arthritis pained joints.
The party comes to a halt as the howl again rips through the air.
Garic scans the tree line over head, Foranthig again comes towards him.
"I don't like that sound..."
Garic lowers his head. "There's been tales of a creature, once a man, driven to the brink of insanity by the Blood Hand. They call them Berserkers, far gone from our world they exist and dream only of the pain and suffering they shall deliver upon their victims."
"Is that true?" Foranthig queries with wide eyes.
Garic looks around quickly. "I get the feeling we're going to find out."
Foranthig didn't respond, but mentally noted that he would now stay much... much closer to Garic. The Captain's arms start to wave, Foranthig follows his eyes to the scout north west of their position, they traded hand signals before the man dissapeared and Garic called in his right flank.
"We're moving into position now, wagon wheel formation. Remember we do not advance until the signal is given."
"Sir, what about..." The howl sounds again. "That." Gulp.
"You act like you've never been hunted before."
Foranthig frowns at that response.
"What do you mean hunted?"
"Into position." Garic moves and is followed without furthur questions.
Moments later the bushes along the western edge of the temple's clearing begin to quake.
"Memnoch!" Garic laughs, his voice coming from the moving bushes. "You and your men stand accused of brigandry, theivery, and murder. The sentence according to the code of these lands is death. But I am in your debt." There's a pause. "I am indebted to you for leading me to this bastion of evil, we have worked hard to scour these wayward men from our lands and without you we may have never found this place. It's all because of you, Memnoch, leading your men here, leaving me a trail to bring all of Blackthorne's might to bear. If you were not an enemy, I may consider you an ally for the service you have provided our cause.
To repay this honor debt I grant you this. You alone, Memnoch, may leave unharmed. You will take a horse, a days worth of rations and go, leave these men to their deaths for this surely is their last hour."
Three bolts sail through the air from the western bushes, slamming the side of the temple harmlessly it isn't long before their smoldering tips begin to spread.
"You had better decide quickly Memnoch, I can tell you from experience that these old buildings burn real fast."
-
Memnoch turned and looked to the monks whom seemed calm enough, " he's trying to cause disorder amongst us, the fires to burn us out, if we don't kill each other from turning on one another, he's trying to trick you." The monk quirked a brow and looked back to some of his fellow monks and the head monk. " Perhaps we should flee through the tunnels to the waterfall?" Memnoch's eyes went wide, his ears pirked up, tunnels aye....now why didn't these monks say anything about these tunnels before?
Memnoch stood up and said, " perhaps we should flee through these tunnels..." Memnoch went and grabbed the woman dragging her to her feet and slapping her across the face to wake her up some. " Listen doll, your coming with me, you even so much as tug away and I'll gut you without a second thought, ya got me?" Memnoch glared at her, his eyes like daggers, he meant every word he said.
Memnoch, took out the vial of Darkthorne blood..." do you got any more of those berserkers?" The monk looked to him, " yes, but one should be enough to handle ten men, releasing the others would put all our lives at risk..." Memnoch told the monk to lead him to them and the tunnels. As luck would have it the prison they kept these berserkers in was right next to the tunnels.
Memnoch went back to the temple window and yelled out, " Rain fire down on them boys!" his men had their signal to begin firing fire arrows down at the woods in front of the temple. Behind the temple was a slight hill which the temple sort of melded into. Memnoch's men were there ready and waiting. They tossed off their cloaks of invisibility, the mark of Darkthorne assassins. They were no use in this thick brush, since they made too much noise, but to hide them for just a bit they worked fine.
Memnoch turned and went to the prison, the monks following him. " What to they eat?" one of the monks ran off and came back with a bound man. " Perrrrfect.." Memnoch said as he poured some of the blood down the man's throat, almost instantly the man's eyes went black and he started to go into death throws. The monk pushed the man into a seperate room and then pulled on a lever, revealing the room to the five other berserkers within, they were on the man like hungry wolves.
Each devouring the infected flesh, these berserkers would be worse then any these monks had seen before. Taking the key from the head monk, along with the records of the Blood Hand's dealing, he went to the door. " What do you think your doing?" the head monk said to Memnoch, " we're leaving arn't we?" the monk sort of relaxed having thought Memnoch was about to betray them. He turned the key in the prison door, and told the monks to hold it for a while. They placed a flimsy piece of wood between the door and the wall. Memnoch turned and opened the door to the tunnels, " I better lead, how does one navigate these tunnels?"
The head monk looked at him, " you lead, we know the tunnels and only we know them, you'll have to take us if your going." Memnoch shrugged and grabbed one of the monks, throwing the monk and woman past the opened door. He then quickly stepped in and locked the door, looking out at the monks, " fine have it your way.." the monks looked to one another and began to beat on the door. " You damned traitor, may your soul burn in eternal damnation!!" the wood behind them broke and the mutating berserkers came out tearing the monks to bits. Their screams echoed through the tunnels causing debri to fall from the ceiling, Memnoch turned and looked out seeing the grey skinned, berserkers heading out of the temple.
Memnoch turned and looked at the monk he dragged along, " now show me the way out of here damn it!" the monk glared at Memnoch, " your brothers shouldn't have trusted me, don't they know never to trust a Darkthorne servent?" The monk began leading Memnoch and his prisoner down the tunnels, each one marked with a red hand print was the right way, an easy set of clues to follow, after a while of it Memnoch plunged his sword into the monk's back. Sliding the monk off his sword and wiping it on the monk's dead body. " Fools, you lack ambition, thats why your a secret cult and nothing more."
Memnoch and the woman emerged from the tunnel near a large waterfall, " huh...I don't recall this being here...oh shit...the last war...this way is totally blocked off by the river now...damn it!!! The Darkthorne's attacked Velusia here and left a huge hole in the river, causing it to erode away alot more then it had before. Crossing this river would take a good thirty minutes just by swimming..." Memnoch tossed the woman down on the thick grass, he could hear the fighting in the distance, they were not that far from the temple, shit he thought, thats not good either.
" I'm trapped now, theres nowhere left for me to go and I'm out of options here...it's jump to my death on the rocks, or turn and face Garic and the other soldiers...either way it's death darling, and my daddy always said every man had to face death, theres no escaping it. He knew that the moment I killed him, and dear old mom, I can still hear her screams. I raped my sister you know before I killed her, yeah I am a bad guy, so cut me some slack!" he yelled clenching his fist, he took off his helmet letting his long black hair fall down to his back. Hmmm perhaps I can still make them think I'm just a farmer, means I'll have to get rid of the woman though...she knows too much.
He pushed her over the cliff, waiting for a nice splash, instead there was nothing, he looked down to see her ropes had caught on a rock, she hung there, slowly climbing back up. " Of all the damned luck in the whole world, why is mine so terribly rotten?" There was no time to cut her ropes, he'd have to climb down just to do it. Running off into the woods at this point might earn him a bolt in the back. He put his sword behind a tree next to him, he'd have to play this out just right. He knew nothing he'd thrown at Garic would really work. The berserkers were already fighting amongst themselves when he fled, they'd kill each other without even going after Garic.
No wonder the monks didn't let them all lose, they were worse together then as a single one. " This just isn't my damn day..." Memnoch said looking down at the jagged rocks below.
He could hear something yelling just up the way from him, damn it, that freaking berserker found him, not Garic.
Lynfaer npced with permission
-
The sharp pain in her cheek had her groggily coming to. Confusion wracked her mind as she was hauled up against the chest of a man who growled orders at her she could barely understand through the haze of pain. Already she bore a nasty knot, crusting over with her own blood along the side of her skull and now she would have a bruise to accompany it. Not knowing what else to do she merely nodded mutely and did her damndest not to cry out as he dragged her along with him. Lynfaer could barely keep up, often stumbling only to be hauled without remorse through the dank tunnels.
The smell of water in the air was almost stifling and when they came out the other side she was relieved but only for a moment. During the trip through the maze of tunnels her mind had slowly awoken giving her a bit more leave over her own mobile and mental responses. When he came up short and held a conversation with himself she pondered the idea of yanking away and making a run for it. It was evident the man had lost his marbles. No sooner had he mentioned getting rid of her than she slowly began to back away hoping to dodge him.
Too late. With a vicious shove he had sent her over the edge of the cliff leaving her to take a perilous flight to the rocks and water below. A scream pierced the air, likely signaling to others of their presence...if they could hear her over the sounds of battle on the other side. The sudden jolt in her arms had her crying out raggedly. Looking up she saw her bound hands holding her precariously to the cliff side. Left shoulder felt wrong, likely blown out of socket from the sudden stop by her ropes. Biting her lip she did the only thing anyone could do in her position. She gritted her teeth, ignored the excruciating pain and began a traumatizing and extremly slow climb back up. It was that or risk dying by finishing the fall below...and if she missed the rocks she would surely drown. Lynfaer did not know how to swim.
-
The instant chaos broke out, chaos breaks out. Darkthornes revealed themselves and fired off into the western bushes. Garic gave the signal and the crossbows on the eastern side were deployed, many Darkthornes fell in the concentrated volley. Garic no sooner steps from cover and orders the advance when the berserker leaps out of tree with a rage filled scream of delight.
It was Garic could do to bring his sword up in a flash and protect his head from being lopped off by the wicked battle axe. He backpeddals as the thing lands with a crash and vaults at him without losing a seconds momentum. Gord flashes from the bush and barrels into the thing from the side, Garic recovers his footing and charges as the creature lands on its back and vaults Gord a good four feet clear.
Garic swings, but the beastman is far quicker than the Captain and not only parries but severs a line across Garic's right arm and forces the Captain to one again backpedal. Gord assaults it from behind, several soldiers had joined in harrying the creature, every where they assaulted swung a deadly battle axe to keep them at bay. Those Darkthornes that remained reloaded their crossbows and fired, two soldiers fell injured and the berserker took two bolts to the side without flinching.
A soldier steps too close and loses his left arm at the elbow, his buckler hitting the ground with a clang, himself with a scream. The beast had had enough and turned crazy bloodshot eyes on Garic.
"Take out the archers!" He shouted before diving out of the way of a wild attack.
Gord pressed from behind and when the beast turns Garic pressed, soldiers ran past the beast to assault those Darkthornes trying in vain to reload their weapons in time. With a battle cry to their malevolent deity several monks burst from the now fiery temple weilding flails and wicked barbed maces. A trap is sprung as Garic checks over his shoulder, tiny darts zip through the air hitting monk, Darkthorne, and Blackthorne with impunity.
Garic bolts and slides to a stop beside the wounded soldier clutching his bleeding stump.
"You'll be alright." Garic covers his left in the mans blood before turning and charging the beast as it nearly ends Gords life.
Garic lowers his shoulder, the sword in his right hand nearly dragging on the ground and he sprints forward, he springs deftly and lands on the creatures back and continues clear over it's head. It shrieks with rage as Garic lands in a crouch and turns to look at it with a smile.
"Come get papa." He swings his blood covered hand, spraying the beast in the face with the crimson ichor. It howls again, infuriated by the irritating creature, it becomes a quick blender of battle axes but Garic bolts. Taunted by the smell of fresh blood it pursues without hesitation, Garic's quick feet seeming so ineffective behind the creatures great powerful bounds.
Gord recovers his buckler and without even looking at Garic cries for the charge, they had to block the temple door else their enemies would once again flee. Garic vanishes around the left of the temple, the creature close behind, and oddly Major Foranthig chasing it with his bejeweled rapier swinging about in the air. Gord's small party crashes into those trying to flee the temple with voracity, but the sight therein makes Gord sound the retreat immedietly. Three more of the crazed beasts slammed into those monks and Darkthornes from behind, not caring of whom they maimed.
Garic vaults off an upraised tree root and rounds the temple at full speed, looking over his shoulder he suddenly slips into a baseball slide. The creature chasing him had vaulted off the same root with five times the distance, landing just in front of Garic the moment the Captain slides between it's legs. A battle axe digs into the ground, it turns and Garic is running, his head a half inche low enough to avoid the blade that bits into a tree he passes.
His heart skips a beat as he crests a small slope and down beneath him is another of the creatures and beyond that an unarmed man.
"Run!" Garic says to him and charges the second beast, stopping tight he parries a pair of axe assaults and dives in past the creatures guard, his hand splats against it's chest and neck, smearing the blood as Garic is suddenly locked in a wrestling match. He breaks free and stumbles, an axe is raised to strike him down when the creature pursuing Garic slams into the second, the flat of the axe catches Garic's shoulder and slams him to the ground as the two creatures wrestle themselves right over the edge.
-
The few minutes it was taking to drag her bedraggled form back up the sliff face seemed more like hours for her. Bitter tears of pain stained her dirt and blood smeared face as she finally managed to reach the top and threw her hands just over the top only to stare wide eyed at the grey skinned beasts heading straight for her. Releasing a wretched scream she instinctively released her grip and, once more, began to plummet to what could be her death. The two beasts fell over her barely missing her form with thier tumbling momentum. Lynfaer desperately made a grab for the cliff again not caring if she ripped her arms clean out as long as she lived.
The force with which she slammed into the jagged side knocked the breath from her lungs. A heavy whoosh expelled from her lips and lungs as she clung to the face of the rocky wall. A terrified and pain mingled scream erupted from her lips as her mind registered the ripping of muscle and cartiledge. Her other shoulder had been ripped out of its socket leaving her helpless to climb back up. Again she screamed only this time words managed to fly past those paniced lips.
" OH GOD SOMEBODY HELP ME!"
She choked on her plea, barely able to draw in air as she tried once again to scream for help.
" SOMEONE...PLEASE!! I CAN'T HOLD ON MUCH LONGER!"
-
Memnoch was picking himself up off the ground after the two berserkers went fighting over the edge. It was almost a blur to him, then he remembered seeing Garic come running down the slope. His enemy had saved him, Memnoch smiled almost laughing. He looked to the satchel with all the evidence and the guild books. Then looked to the tree which hid his helmet and sword. Looking to Garic who'd fallen to the ground, he thought about his options. With all the chaos around him, now would be the perfect time to escape. Hearing the woman's screams, he almost lost it and laughed, she provided the perfect distraction for Garic. Standing up he ran over to the satchel and book, picking them up. He carried a dagger at his boot, so the sword can be left behind. After all it wasn't going to be much of a loss compared to all he'd gained in this flight across Velusia.
However, where was he going to run to? The woods were crawling with dangers to him now. Besides he had Garic right where he wanted him, he could finish him off now and perhaps hide out in the woods until the soldiers had left. No, it was too risky, he'd best run while the running was good. Turning he fled off into the forest on foot, not far into the woods he felt a tug on his foot. He heard the bolt only seconds late, as the poisoned dart hit him in the right arm. It burned with the poison which would surely kill him. No he thought after all this he was to meet his end by a simple trap. He moved a little deeper into the woods, there had to be some way, he knew the Blood Hand, knew their ways. The poison would paralyze him before it killed him. Taking out the vial of Darkthorne blood, he looked upon his only hope carefully.
There would be no turning back should he drink the last few drops, and he could lose his reasoning in the process. Still the immunity the Darkthorne blood would offer him, would be a boon considering his other option. He drank of the blood, it's foul taste making him gag. Black veins appeared from his mouth, quickly moving down his neck as the blood already began it's work. He fell to the ground coughing, his body caught in the throws of an intense pain. Memnoch died a man and was reborn a Darkthorne in those dark woods. His eyes looked on the world with a different sense now, he felt stronger, as if on some intense drug. His blood was like liquid fire and he could see the auras of the plants themselves. The world was alive with colors, he felt tied to everything and yet, nothing.
He turned and the only thought in his mind now was finishing what he'd begun. Memnoch started making his way back towards Garic's location, he was stronger then Garic now. He knew he could match any skill with his new found strength. The blood of his lord Prasutagus's house flowed through his veins. " Now I finish this.." Memnoch said to himself as he trod through the forest.
-
"Now I finish this." Memnoch said to himself.
Garic voice suddenly appears through the trees.
"Memnoch, you stand accused of brigandry within the Queens land."
It stops as even out here, the glow from the burning temple the sounds of a dying battle can be heard.
"You stand accused of treachery and kidnapping within the Queens land."
A small officers insignia dangles from a branch a short distance in front of Memnoch, the golden gidled edges surrounding the Blackthorne emblem. The magic within the device crackles along it's surface like a shine as every word Garic mutters is transferred and amplified.
"You stand accused of murder within the Queens land."
The insignia falls lifeless.
Garic steps out from behind a tree almost five feet behind the Darkthorne, his sword clutched tightly in his right hand and a crackling torch in his left. He raises that torch to aim at Memnoch's turned back.
"How do you plea?"
-
Gord and Foranthig[/i]
The rope lowers down to Lynfear quickly. "Grab it quick!" Gord shouts at her, peering down over the cliff face. Glancing over his shoulder Gord notices that smoke had now choked out even this escape tunnel, the temple would be little more than ashes within the hour. Their battle party was all but gone, but they had fared better this day than the monks or Darkthornes, for while only a small handful of the Blackthorne guard scoured the forest for any more survivors, they had yet to find any.
The berserkers had followed their rage out into the woods, chasing those stupid enough to run and unwittingly sparing the lives of Gord and his men. Gord's powerfully knotted arms start to pull the slight Lynfear up the cliff face, one hand over the other. "Hold your grip, we're almost there!" He says and drops to his knee once her hands are within reach.
As he pulls her over the cliff face he notices the pain etched on her features first, and the odd angle of her shoulders second.
"Your arms are dislocated." He says disspassionately and rolls her on to her stomache. "I have to fit them back in, and it will hurt more than anything you've ever felt before." No lies could pass those lips.
"Gord!" Before the field medic slash sergeant slash man at arms can fulfill his promise to Lynfear, Major Foranthig emerges from the tunnel coughing and wiping sweat from his brow. "Have you seen Garic?"
Gord shakes his head.
"I thought you were with him."
"He was gone when I got here. I must find him."
Gord pauses for only a second.
"Why?"
"Oh Gord." Foranthig mumbles as he approaches the heavy warrior. "It simple really, because he has a debt to pay."
"A debt?" Gord queries as Foranthig places a hand on his shoulder guard.
"Aye, with his life." Foranthigs free hand slams into Gord's chest and releases a magical blast that hurls the man several feet to collapse in an unmoving heap, tendrils of smoke curling up from his body.
Foranthig laughs as he pulls his chest peice up and over his head, moving in on the Gord's form. Undoing the top buttons of his tunic he pulls the left flap aside to reveal a red hand print on his grey haired chest. Foranthig laughs again.
"If it makes any difference, I never liked the three of you." He taunts. "Garic and his boys, always so high and mighty, so haughty. You haven't even a power, you're as worthless and mundane as the people you protect." Foranthig spits. "Now, at least look up at me, look upon the spectre of your death." His right hand begines to smolder and glow with the heat of a fire as the beefy Major stands over the fallen guard. "And the best part is, after I kill you and Garic. I'll return to the castle and take credit for your victory this day. So die Gord, die in the knowledge that you have aided the blood hand far more than hurt them this day!"
-
It was like no pain she had ever felt before. Tears continued to roll down soft cheeks as she clung to that rope with dear life. Each tugging motion sent more shock through her body so that by the time she reached the top and was pulled over the only true pain she felt was in the rest of her body. Th scraps, bumps and bruises from her harrowing experience. Those eyes stared up at Gord with a quiet resignation. Though a soft creature with a softer heart, it was evident this was a woman full of quiet courage. She merely nodded mentally preparing herself for what was to come within seconds.
She closed her eyes and swallowed heavily not wanting to see his action, the surprise better in this situation..but it never came. Those eyes popped open she stared in confusion at Foranthig and Gord. When the first attack came she gasped and rolled over to her side ignoring her body's protest. Turning back she watched on in horror as the man spoke about killing the man who had just pulled her to safety and then suddenly something deep inside of that fragile creature snapped.
" No..."
It was but a lowly whispered admission, not heard by either. She couldn't just lie there and allow the man who had saved her die like this. As Foranthig stalked past her she did the unthinkable, not caring if she further damaged her body. She got up. She acutally pressed her palms to the ground and pushed herself up using those injured shoulders. The pain shattered throughout her form and yet she made not a sound merely sucking in her breath and biting down hard enough on her lower lip that it began to bleed.
He was summoning up another burst of magic aiming it toward Gord. Quickly she gauged where they both stood seeing them both standing along side of the edge of the cliff by about 10 feet. Without further thought as to her own safety Lynfaer did the most terrible thing she had ever done in her life. She decided to kill a man to save another's life. She rounded Foranthig's flank and suddenly burst forward with a scream slamming her smaller frame against his unsuspecting one and literally bulldogged him over the edge. Though smaller the adrenalin runing in her form had given her a renewed strength beyond that of her usual proportions.
In the momentum she nearly went over again herself but, by Gaia's grace only fell with her arms hanging over the edge. It was in that moment the pain came in revived fevor wretching a baleful cry from her lips. Gagging from the extent of the trauma she continued to raggedly cry. It was more than the pain though, it was the knowledge that she had just taken the life of another man. Her first kill. Like anyone the first was the most traumatic. What else could she have done? It was kill him or allow a good man to die. She just couldn't bare the thought of that.
-
Memnoch turned around to see Garic, he smiled, " guilty " he said blatantly. Memnoch jumped up into the trees above, moving from branch to branch. He kicked one of the tree branches causing it to break and fall towards Garic's form, he then moved to another tree. Looking down Memnoch began to laugh out loud, " don't think I'm so easily dispatched Garic, come on, do you think after all this trouble I've led you through that I would just lie down and die? Ha you have no idea the extent of my plans and how you've ruined everything, for that I can't just let you die either Garic. For that you must suffer, I think I'll make you a Darkthorne, or maybe break all your limbs then toss you into the river and watch you drown, hahaha..."
Memnoch looked down to see the woman, his sword was nearby, moving to the tree above his sword, he dropped down. Landing with on his feet with a heavy thud, the new found strength was incredible. He reached out and grabbed his sword, the blade and the dagger now in his hands. " Perhaps I'll kill your men and the woman how would you like that Garic? I'll make them all suffer for the trouble you've caused me and then return to Belgada and be rewarded for your deaths." Memnoch smiled as he spoke towards Garic.
-
Garic smiled as he dodged the branch, nimble despite his half plate armor. He moved after the man with a practiced ease, and stopped in a half crouch watching the man collect his sword. He noticed Gord's incapacitated form and became even furthur confused by the sight of the helpless woman, practically dangling over the edge of the cliff. He had to reassure himself he was not a search and rescue team, this was a dispatch mission, and Memnoch must be dispatched.
"You have admitted to being guilty of the crimes you stand accused, and it is my duty to see that the only fitting penalty be levied against you. That penalty..."
Garic reveales himself.
"Is death."
There were no more words to be spoken, the distance closed with a single leap and Garic, the torch held low and ready, levies the sword steady with Memnoch's face. His eyes danced with glory, this was his specialty. He was trained to lead but he lived to fight. The blade flashes as Garic takes the final step, his arm still up and level with the ground it was a simple flick of his wrist to bring that shimmering steel to bear in a cross swipe for Memnoch's neck. Easy to roll back and easy to follow through, there are no mistakes his form.
-
Time had no meaning where she was and as she battled the foe before her all she could remember was being at Shamus's bedside one moment and pulled through the darkness to a swarm of foe the next. It was then she realized who she faced.. Darkthorne assassins.. and they had been after the King only to meet up with her first. Her swords had been drawn and she had held up quite well with the first four as the adrenaline rush fed her energy, but they were simply baiting her and keeping her occupied so that she could not aide her kin. A low growl left her lips as yet another appeared in the shadowed realm to swing at her head with its broad sword and clumsy fighting skills. While its aim was off its wasn't completely off target as she felt the bite of steel into her upper left arm at the same time that hers found its mark of soft stomach muscle. Twisting sideways she heard the sluggish noise as her sword sliced around her foes side before pulling free near the spine. Drawing in a deep breath the shade bender stood in the center of the five dead assailants and took battle stance preparing for more.
Her chest heaved with each powerful breath and her body ached from the many cuts and scrapes, yet she refused to crumble in defeat as the gore smeared blade in her right hand was raised in an arc above her head with its twin held similarly across the mid-section in her left. All was quiet in the pitch black vortex surrounding her yet everything in her screamed it wasn't over yet. The entity fed off the anger and violence of the fray and gorged itself on the pain she felt. Ana licked the split in her lip and her silver eyes misted with the bloodlust of the moment. Wiping her blades on the back of the nearest dead enemy she slid them home and tried to focus her energy so that she could return to the palace.
Just as her breathing settled Ana's eyes widened as pain speared through her right side from the back. Glancing down she could see the shining steel tip at it protruded from just above her hip and she heard the nasty ravaged laugh from behind as the blade was pressed in farther her attacker muttered,"Not so tough now are you bitch? Here I was expecting more fight and blood from one such as yourself. Here they told me you bent shadows to your will and could take a mans heart from his chest while he slept with no one the wiser." She grit her teeth as he twisted the blade just a bit,"You aren't more then a useless female playing warrior with the big boys. Well now its time to pay your due woman." His hand buried in the bloodied mass of platinum hair as he jerked her head back and waited to hear the scream..
The Darkthorne minion behind her was only angered more as she refused to give what he most desired, even as the blood seeped down her side and he shoved it deeper in until the hilt of the short blade was digging in to her pale skin. "Scream bitch! I know you want to so scream!" He started to withdraw the blade only to have it halted as she gripped the tipped end with her gloved hand and ground out,"Why don't you scream instead." The black mist rushed up to engulf her and as shock took over and his grip loosened she spun free. Breathing deep and even she faced the black clad foe with flashing silver eyes that kept him entranced as the mist slithered up his body to encase him like a cocoon. The only thing left peeking out was his wide open brown eyes that watched as Ana reached behind her to draw the blade out of her body and drop it to the body strewn ground,"Welcome to my realm asshole. If you don't know the rules you shouldn't play the game here." As he watched, the inky mist spread out to cover the dead and minutes later it slid back to Ana to leave the ground bare.
Refocusing again Ana found her center and with captive in tow stepped back into Velusia just as the town hall was destroyed. At the cry of the king being dead Ana wasted no time in sending her prize back to the shade realm and making her way through the screaming people. Her bloodied appearance had many swinging weapons at her and she simply batted them away like tiny insects as she searched for the king.
Her silver gaze darted over all the chaos as she drew her dagger and waded into the crowd. "SHAMUS! ... SHAMUS!" ,her gaze focused on one of the imposters that seemed to be doing the same as she. One minute she was there the next she was gone as she used her skill to reappear behind the enemy and raising her dagger she reached forward to tug his head back and slit his throat on a growled,"You'll not get him that easily. I'm not dead yet!" As the body slipped to the ground she continued her search as she felt him.. he was here somewhere.. "SHAMUS!",she mentally called out through the Blackthorne link.
-
There was the sound of the explosion and then nothing, but darkness. It was cold here, the voices of those gathered at the meeting echoed. Shamus cast a light spell revealing the awe struck faces of everyone.
" Are we dead King Shamus?" one of the men said, Shamus chuckled, " No no..your not dead, I cast a spell, while in hyper time, I touched each and everyone of you with my mind and teleported us here. Earlier today I found a network of caves which expanded down beneath the city. This cavern is a few miles below the meeting hall."
The people began to talk, some said, " Shamus has saved us all.."
Shamus was nearly too late in saving them, but now the Darkthornes had finally crossed the line. They endangered the lives of his people, they attacked his home, they attacked his family, and they had no sign of stopping. Shamus fell there in the cave, the people began to look at him, some rushed up to help him. Shamus's shoulder began to hurt, suddenly a boney protusion came out of his shoulder. His eyes went black, the darkness about everyone began to swirl. The crow grew fearful, " Shamus is turning dark!" someone called out, they looked at Shamus with fearful eyes. Their fear snapped him back to control, he shook his head and slowly began to rise.
He heard a call drift down through the miles of rock and dirt, Analisa called his name. Shamus realized they'd been down here while the scene above was still playing out. He closed his eyes and concentrated once more, this time not having to step out into hyper time, his mind began to stretch out a web, touching each and every person down there with him. None of them noticed this, as he connected them to him for transportation, he intoned the words for the spell and when he opened his eyes they stood in the town square. People in the town began to gasp and shout as the people thought dead arrived in the town square. Shamus turned to one of the guards that approached, " get the men ready, we march for war in three hours. If Darkthorne wants a war, then it's got it, for Velusia shall sleep no more, we shall bring them the pain they have caused us."
The guard looked to Shamus and ran off to sound the call to arms, the troops would begin to prepare for the march to Belgada. Shamus walked over to where Analisa was and smiled, " I'm sorry I worried you cousin, but they'll not find me an easy kill as long as I have life within my body." Shamus's form was weak from the teleportation, but he let his anger fuel him now. " Velusia is going to war, and Belgada will fall to dust!" Shamus practically spit the words out. His face showed his emotion, how he had given in to the darkness within for the strength to carry him to Belgada for vengance.
-
Memnoch was now a full fledged Darkthorne, his humanity gone, given up for the strength to carry on. The dark blood ran through his veins strengthening his darker emotions. It turned his dislike to hate, his fear to anger, he could see the world as a Darkthorne now. The quick movement of Garic's form was something he did not need the blood to see however. Using his new found strength he quickly brought his blade up to defend against Garic's attack. Side swiping to block the sword, while his body turned to the side as well to fully avoid it. He still held his dagger ready in case Garic should send out another attack of some kind. " Ha...Garic, you have underestimated me, for I have drank of the Darkthrone blood now and become one with their darkness. I am stronger now, I can feel the dark pulse within my heart, the world will tremble before me. Nothing can stop me now, nothing I am invincible, I defy not only Velusia and all those within it, but death itself."
Memnoch jumped back and took up a stance with his sword, aiming it directly at Garic, he would lunge with the sword in a manner where it could easily be turned into a slash to the left or right should Garic move from it's path. This was the form of a blood hand assassin, all his attacks would be so that if his enemy dodged them, they could be turned to allow for a second attack on the fleeing enemy. He was not going to give up so easily, everything that had led to this moment, would not be for nothing. " Stand and deliver Garic, let us see who the gods favor!" Memnoch began his lunge with his sword aimed with precision towards Garic's neck. The fire from the temple was slowly making it's way down the hill, to their battleground. Like two souls lost in hell, they would fight until the flame of one was extinguished.
-
Vincent felt his form slowly disappearing from the lich's castle, like stepping from one room to another, he was in Velusia. There the castle was before him, standing tall in the afternoon sun. Vincent hated the sun, but he was given a task to complete, one which he found no need for deviation. Vincent looked to the stone structure of the castle's outter walls. The scupltures going up were perfect, he slung his chains wrapping them around the sculptures and began to make his way up. He would start from the top to the bottom, exterminating the Blackthornes. His beasital mind began to work as his voice said, " Black...Thorne..." the sword flew up beside him. He looked at it as the eye in the sword looked back at him. Claws sprang from the hilt of the sword as the mouth on it's blade opened and growled at Vincent. Vincent growled back at the blade and continued with his climb up the castle of Lochland.
There was a form up there, one whose smell was familiar to him, this caused him to climb faster. As he lept over a onto solid ground, he looked to the form which stood in front of him. The sword brought itself to his hand and the eye looked to the figure of Reese which stood before him. Vincent's form was washed over in a silence aura, just as an explosion rocked the city of Velusia. Vincent's attention went to the flames for a moment, the flames made memories rise up. Memories of his first trip to Belgada, he could remember the flames of the foundries, while he looked for someone. Someone that had become lost, someone whom he called brother, he remembered fighting through forces upon forces to get to his brother. He remembered his journey across the lands to reach this person he called brother, to bring him home.
Vincent's mind was snapped back to the present as he began to make his way towards Reese. He lifted his blade and pointed it at Reese's back as he came running towards him.
-
Reese was standing there over looking the beauty of Lochland, the castle had once stood upon an island miles away from here. That island was now to the flank of the Darkthorne lands. Once a great sea covered all of Belgada, the Darkthorne's home was nothing, but an island as well. But then something happened, something dried that sea up, the lands of Belgada were born from that event, the Darkthornes now could march to Noire Heim, where the castle of the kingdom once called Blackthorne sat. In order to protect themselves better, the castle was moved here to the former island of Lochnell, which became Lochland. Reese couldn't imagine the castle not being here, for it seemed to belong here, more then it did at it's former home. The sea of Gada had dried up right after the meteor shower, which marked Reese's leave of Velusia. Those meteors had become a prized ore in Velusia, they had also changed things drastically. For Reese could see that there were many things not understood about the meteors.
They had fallen not from the sky, but from the nimbus outside the dream realm, when he made his ascent. Some of those meteors held danger, while others would enchance power, the only ones found so far, where those that strengthened metal. Reese was hit by another wave of pain and he began to cough once more, spitting out blood yet again. He steadied himself on the railing, " my body is growing weaker by the minute.." Reese only wanted to see Velusia through, he knew that Soleus and Gem were working to claim the item that would heal the land and the Thorne clan once and for all. And he also knew Velusia's destiny would carry it far beyond it's borders to lands unknown. Suddenly there was an explosion in the center of Lochland, Reese's eyes turned on it.
He heard the call of " They've killed King Shamus!" Reese leaned on the rails, his heart sinking. " No...no.." his attention was not on his sword which glowed to warn him of the night lord's presence. Reese began to cough again as he struggled to see down into the chaos of the city streets. He must go and search for his son, he could still feel Shamus's lifeforce so he could not be dead. His back was turned to Vincent, his attention on the explosion and the chaos. Suddenly a sharp pain hit Reese, as a familiar blade punctured his chest, his life's blood pouring out of him. " Arrrhhhhh!.." Reese reached to his chest and began to try to move away from the blade, his own sword merely inches out of his reach.
-
Vincent's blade plunged through Reese's back and out of his chest, he heard the Blackthorne scream in pain. The sound for some reason made him joyful, he twisted the sword as blood came pouring from the man's form. " BLACK...THORNE!!" Vincent called out as he lifted the form up on his sword. He looked over the edge of the castle, down to the stone path below, guards were standing there looking up. They had heard the scream and now they saw Vincent and his victim. " Black...Thorne...." Vincent said once more, as the looked to the man's face. Something within his mind became fearful, something called out a name, a name he remembered saying. " Re...Ese" Vincent said as he slowly began to sense something strange. The sword was in his right hand, lifting Reese up off the ground with relative ease. Vincent's strength was far greater then Reese's, it had always been, but with the lack of his control and the grant of power from the nightlord and the lich, Vincent was a juggernaut.
" Des...Troy...Black...Thorne..." Vincent said as he battled his emotions, he could hear someone in his mind. It told him to kill the daylord, to kill the lord of the dreams of day and finish this war once and for all. Vincent however halted in his actions, for he felt a deep sorrow, the sadness was replaced by anger and confusion. Vincent cocked his head to the side as he looked over the form of Reese. The wind howled past Vincent, the bitter chill only dampening his furious rage. " Bro...Ther.." Vincent finally said after a long moment of thought, he didn't know what the word meant. With a strong foot, he kicked Reese off his sword, towards the center of the castle's roof. He walked over to look on the form of Reese once more, as he lay in a pool of his own blood. Vincent pointed at himself and said, " Vin..Cent.." he felt a deep fear and anger of being lost, he couldn't place his finger upon anything going on in his mind anymore.
There was a deep tear occuring, he closed his eyes and stood upon the blue stone of a castle unfamiliar to him. The night sky behind Vincent and the clouds and sun ahead of him. He felt as though he stood on the edge of something far greater then his mind could comprehend. A landscape, ever shifting, ever changing lay beneath both and night and day. They were almost a blur to him, as everything there seemed to have a slight blur to it. As if it were not real, yet he could touch the stone, he felt it to be solid enough to be real. Where was he and what had happened, he felt a little clarity returning to his mind. " What is going on?" Vincent said, almost amazed at the words he formed.
-
Reese felt the pain of being raised into the air, the world was becoming a blur of colors as tears flooded his eyes. He could hear a voice so familiar he'd recognize it anywhere, Vincent. As his form was tossed to the ground so casually and calously, he felt the world spin. The pool of blood forming beneath him, almost resembled a butterfly. It gave Reese an idea, one last desperate effort to reach his brother. Reese closed his eyes, the real world began to fade and the dream world slowly unfolded itself before him. The daylord and the nightlord, two enemies joined by destiny in the dream world which bordered the realm of the sub-conscious, where all sleeping minds were open and vulnerable to those that would seek to control everything. Reese had spent years protecting that place from the nightlord's influence, from countless other enemies who found their way to this far off place. One could become lost here, unfold the truth of being and become nothing.
It's here that the gods of creation found power, here that man became a god and god became a man. Reese stood there on the edge of the castle, his outer jacket floating in the cosmic breeze. He took it off and tossed it aside, watching it float out on the breeze, disappearing down in the ever shifting patchwork of the dreamscape. Velusia was tied to the dream realm more then one might think, for much of the dream realm had already poured out into Velusia, becoming real, changing it forever. Plants never before seen were born, metals never before touched, creatures never before encountered. Reese had brought some of the landscape with him once, as the nightlord brought some of his. Those two places were now Velusia and Belgada, Reese knew why the sea had dried, knew why Velusia flourished.
This is why Reese could never bring his battle to the realm he came from. For it was too dangerous, he was too reckless in his battle to allow it to ever happen again. " Hello Vincent, I see you have no idea what is going on, what lurks within your mind. Strange, perhaps you have a personality complex, one which presents a danger to both you and I and everyone." Reese stood up, his sword now in his hand, the blood on the stone began to produce plant life, his blood here was creation. Here he knew the cycle, death brought life and life brought death. Everything was clear here, beyond the understanding of the waking world. Ships sailed within the clouds over head, as birds of various different types flew over the castle. The day realm and night realm were both on the same ground, like a revolving coin, the two sides, they fought for dominance over both.
" Vincent, I want to help you, to save you from yourself, your losing a battle within your soul, your mind. You face losing everything you care about, your family and your life." Reese looked to the sword Vincent held, the sword of the nightmare lord. " That sword where did you get it?" Reese jumped down and stood at a distance from Vincent. That sword had consumed many dreamer's souls, the blade was foul, like a festering wound. " Give me the sword Vincent so that I can end this battle of light and dark, so that this place can be ruled by one." Reese extended his hand for the sword, for it was the swords that the night and day lord fought for. He who held both swords would gain the key of balance, and the land would know peace once and for all. Reese just hoped that Vincent would help him in his effort to bring peace to the land he protected.
This was a turning point, everything he'd fought for lay in this moment, all he had to do was take the sword and it would all be finally over. Reese looked to Vincent and continued holding his hand out, his brother was still fighting the demon within.
-
Vincent looked around him, the world was nothing like he'd ever seen. And there before him was his brother, after so many years. Reese spoke of things that made Vincent question himself. He felt as though he were walking in a dream rather then awake. Could this all be a dream, like the one he had while trapped in Belgada? As he brother asked for the sword, Vincent nodded and slowly began to turn the sword over to Reese. The eye on the sword was closed, but as he began to give it to Reese, the eye opened. It looked upon Vincent with an evil glare, his found he could not move. Slowly he felt as though a fire were burning him away from within. His very being began to change as the nightlord appeared there before Reese.
" Don't think I'll let my avatar give up my sword that easily, Daylord. I've found your home realm to be very interesting. I never thought that the daylord was so weak, that he cared for those who can be killed so easily. It's a shame I'll have to kill them all while you are stuck here, unable to protect them." The purple flames lept up around Vincent's mask as his clothes became black and tattered, a tattered cloak floated from his back. " And now that you know who I truly am, I think you'll falter in your defense against me. I think you shall fall before me, and I shall triumph by taking your head and heart and thus ending your life by crushing the dream that surrounds you. Then I shall take your sword and it shall all be over, those who sleep shall find their worst nightmares awaiting them. And as they sleep I shall slowly take their souls and minds, creation shall worship the night lord and only the night lord."
Vincent stepped back and held the sword up in a offensive stance, " now it's time for you to perish so that my rule of both cities can begin." He lunged forward, the sword splitting into two blades that snaked around from the left and right, their target was the form of Reese, they moved like snakes, able to follow his movements should he dodge, the only option he had would be to prevent it from being a deathblow, the blades began to phase changing form as they came at Reese.
-
Reese did not expect an attack, not yet, as the nightmare lord took over his brother's form once more. The blade split into two forms, each blade had phaseshifting qualities, this meant he'd have to respond in kind. His own blade began to phaseshift, splitting into two seperate blades that met the nightmarelord's blades, the clash of steel rang out as electricity flowed over their blades. A seal within Reese's form broke, causing a pulse of transparent power to flood over the area they stood in. A vortex surrounded Reese as he applied a strength to his defense that he'd only used once before. That strength was the love he held for those he protected dearly. In the realm of dreams love was a powerful element, for here emotions became elements. A redish, yellow glow washed over Reese's form. The only way to defeat the nightmare lord's element of hate was with love, which was abstract in the real world.
Here abstract became real, it's why dreams were so powerful, that they could compel a person to do things they once never thought possible. Reese extended his hand towards the form of the nightmare lord and focused his emotion into his hand. The glow moved to his hand where a brilliant glow began to grow as the pure energy of that element now began to congregate. Like a beam of clensing light, it shot forth from his hand towards the nightmarelord. If he could hit the lord with his light, then there was a chance his brother could use Reese's strength to free himself from the grip of the nightmare lord. It would cause a seperation of personalities, a physical seperation, for to seperate in the realm of dreams, was to actually seperate in form. Reese knew the nightmare lord would not be able to use Reese's strength, for he fed on the negative elements not the positive.
This was his only shot at freeing his brother, in a way it was brotherly love that would set Vincent free. The power would no doubt be painful to the nightmare lord, and Reese hoped for that, for it would distract him long enough for Vincent to have his window of opprotunity. The nightmare lord might even feed off his own pain, for pain was a neutral element, it gave one fear or drove one to bravery. He would end up making the nightmare lord stronger, but if he could free Vincent, it would drastically weaken the nightmare lord as well. For it would take away his ground, his center, thus making him a mere shadow of what he once was. He'd be left with only what he was, and that was never enough to power a being fully, for they needed to be complete. " Vincent you got to fight him" Reese sent out the mental message to the mind of the nightmare lord, where he knew Vincent was watching and hating himself for being unable to control himself.
-
Vincent felt the strength of Reese, it was like a rope he reached out to grasp. Within the darkness a light came through casting everything preventing him from freedom. Vincent went flying out, the two now seperated, the Nightmare lord and Vincent. Turning Vincent saw the image of the Nightmare lord, the black armored, flaming skull. He didn't know that this being was him as well, he slowly began to fade away, back to the real world. " Reese..." was the last thing Vincent said before waking up. He lay there on the cold stone looking up at the clouds above. He began to stand up, as he did he saw it, the body of Reese laying there in a pool of his own blood. Guards came rushing up some stairs and stopped dead in their tracks. " Murderer!" the guards cried out, Vincent looked to his hands, they were covered in blood.
He had killed his own brother...how Vincent felt a deep sadness and yet he felt the need to run. He lept using his chains on the sculpture as he had before in climbing. " I didn't kill him.." was all Vincent could say, he could not forgive himself for what he had done. There was no forgiving this act, all Vincent knew was he must flee. Landing on the ground he looked up as crossbow bolts came landing in the ground near him. Vincent took one last look on the castle, looking up, what had he done? Vincent turned and fled to the stables taking a horse there, he rode out with guards in hot pursuit of him. He rode for what seemed hours finally coming to the town of Duben Nach only a few miles from Lochland. There the port was located, he rode to the dock, spotting a ship just leaving. He climbed on the horse, standing on his feet and lept, using his chains to snag the anchor of the ship as it rose.
He climbed aboard, no one noticing, but suspecting, one of the crew thought he heard a noise. Vincent concealed himself, using his ability to go invisible, the guards came to the dock and saw the horse, they looked to the ship in the distance. " He's escaped, send out a report, have him hunted down to the ends of the kingdom if need be." Vincent sat there on the ship, ashamed and lost more then he'd ever been. " Reese please forgive me.."
---
The Nightmare lord felt the pain, he felt it rush over him as he began to feed upon it. Making himself stronger, but the light was just too much, he felt his form begining to become too powerful, his body could not withstand the energy he held within any longer. It began to implode, a hole appearing in his abdomen, sucking his image into it. Within moments the nightmare lord was only a memory. But destiny would not let the balance be forgotten, it sought out a new lord or lady of the night. This person had to be tied to lord of day, they had a part in a cycle far greater then themselves. A name echoed out from the space the night lord had once inhabited, " Malmora". So it came to be that the energy and title of the nightmare lord was proclaimed to be passed on to the mother of the Darkthornes, the woman who hated Reese with a passion, his exwife and would-be assassin and arch-nemesis.
-
As the nightmare lord began to fade away, Reese knew it wasn't over, the sword was gone. Another night lord would be chosen, but Reese couldn't stop this event from happening. He closed his eyes and the dream realm faded away and there he was laying, broken on the stone, in a pool of his own blood. He barely had the strength left to move or even open his eyes, but he tried. Getting the attention of one of the guards, whom came to assist him. " He's still alive get some help!" Reese blacked out and awoke within a bed in the castle, he could over hear the healer and one of the guards talking.
" He doesn't have much longer left.."
" We need him to identify his attacker..it's a shame, probably Darkthorne if I be guessing."
Reese found himself slipping in and out of consciousness, a thing that he did not enjoy. Where was Tsuki, he needed her right now, besides they thought Vincent was responsible. He wasn't, for Reese had noticed a thick enchant upon Vincent, one which with the death of the nightmare lord was broken. Vincent wasn't evil, but he'd been a prisoner in a land where evil eventually corrupts everything. Reese began to cough, this time noticing the pain was getting worse. The healers came running over his bedside, as if they could help him now.
-
Her silver eyes narrowed as she took in the sight of him and her senses heightened as the entity could taste the inner struggle he waged for energy and strength to continue on. A growled,"Try not to do that again okay. I don't think your people can handle a blood thirsty blackthorne so best not to make me into one hmm." Reaching out to assist her cousin she shivered at the over whelming surge of energy that rushed through her from everywhere at once it seemed. "Here let me help you and don't even think of refusing or pushing me aside as I have had enough crap from over dominant males in the last few hours to last me years." Her hand rested on his upper arm and she felt the soft rush as she let the pent up energy release from her slender body into his like an offering or a gift.
The silver in her eyes hardened as she glanced around then back to him,"Beware cousin the sense change in you and grow nervous and wary of you. They aren't sure whether you are still Blackthorne or have accepted the change and are now their enemy." A soft snort of laughter left her lips as she walked with the king and watched the people part like water over rocks,"I get the same reaction hmm odd isn't it. They are still loyal to you though which is a good sign.. just don't bare your back to them to often till this is done hm." The hand upon him tightened just a bit as she halted their steps,"Just if you feel the tug of that dark side call me.. I may not be much but I can help in some things and if the desire is fresh I can assist. Besides my entity likes the taste of darkthorne essance it's like a rare delicacy that it thoroughly enjoys."
Her heightened senses chose that moment to scream out warning and with it her gaze shot towards the top of the castle. The shadow walker couldn't see what it was that was happening on the top but she knew it was dangerous and life altering to those she cared for,"Shamus we have to get to the top quickly something is going on up there! My way or your way we must go now decide quickly."
The chaos around them seemed to drown out every word they tried to say to each other and bodies bumped and brushed against them as everyone rushed here and there. Her bleeding had slowed down to little to nothing and she could feel the crackle of dried blood in her hair and upon her body yet she knew before the day was done fresh layers of crimson would be upon her and new wounds would take the place of the ones that were slowly healing now.
-
Shamus did not push her away, she was the only tie he had to what was happening to him. It had been said that a Blackthorne could gain the power of a Darkthorne and still remain a Blackthorne. It was like reaching into the darkness and then drawing back quickly. Shamus had been studing that very myth, when Analisa showed up on his doorstep long ago. In her, he saw the end product of such an act, he knew that with that kind of power he could be better prepared to fight the Darkthorne's on their own terms. In order to better understand one's enemy they must become that enemy. Shamus was not willing to become a Darkthorne however, not for an advantage. The army was already preparing for the march to Belgada, they would march to the dark lands and fight the enemy. Shamus knew he must summon the order of the seraphim and the circle of the druid knights, as well as the zalentran knights, and the order of the sacred torch.
They would be his shinning force to bring light and death to an enemy consumed by darkness. " My dear cousin, I would never push you away, nor would I consider myself above you, for you have a few more years then me. You've seen and mastered things I'm only just begining to encounter, I would like to consider us equals, but you are far better then me. My mother saw Reinne and I standing at this castle facing a horde of foes, that day is now. I will not be a slave to fate, I guide my own destiny as I want everyone Velusian to do. We can change our live's outcome by standing up for what we believe in and facing our enemies. We can't survive if we stand by and let others fight in our place, thats why I must lead the army to Belgada and face the Darkthornes once and for all."
As Analisa began to speak of something happening at the top of the castle, Shamus's eyes darted upwards. He could feel it there, like two dragons fighting over a horde of treasure. Something big was coming to an end, and he had been away, leaving...leaving...only his father within the castle. Everyone else had parted on tasks, what could be happening with his father. " My father Reese remained at the castle, hurry we must get there for I fear I may lose him just after finding him again!" Shamus broke away from Analisa's hold now, taking her hand, " let us travel your way.." he looked to her and nodded.
-
"Reese?!", her mind tumbled over the idea that her uncle could be alive and as Shamus took her hand she nodded then focused upon the very center of the chaotic tumble of energy play. Her only warning was to slip her hand to his wrist for a better grip and a low called, "hang on.."
As Analisa stepped forward the whole scene around them suddenly seemed to darken and fade away to blackness and an empty feeling that swarmed up over both the Blackthorne's. The entity eagerly slithered and swamped over the two figures and wasted no time in obeying Ana's commands.
It melted away into the air and rocketed above the heads of the towns people until reaching the castle wall and like every other shadow cast it simply climbed the side until reaching the top. Ana was used to the pull of such travel, but knew her cousin was not and so glancing over towards him she quietly watched to see that he was having no ill effects from their quick journey. As payment for such assistance the entity hungrily fed off the pain that laced thru her body and as their feet were placed upon the ground it bled away back to its place at Ana's feet like spilt ink to hover in black whisps around her likes awaiting the next task.
The shadowy feeling melted away to a scene that had the pale haired beauty pausing in confussion as she watched the two before her in a look of aw. "Father..", she whispered low even as the entity crept up her body hardening like armor as it wrapped around her lithe form.
-
The boat upon which Vincent was currently on, was bound for the far off east. A land that Vincent had not visited in his days of wandering. He hoped that there he could perhaps find salvation for the evil deed he'd done. Vincent heard a voice travel over the distance however, a voice he desperately wanted to answer. But could he, concentrating he focused and said the name " Analisa.." hoping the wind would carry it home. All he could think of was his daughter, would she think he was a murderer. Think him evil for what he'd done while not knowing his actions. How long had he been walking in that nightmare which clouded his mind. He knew that his only hope was that Reese pulled through and told everyone of what really happened. For deep down inside Vincent knew he was not responsible for what happened.
How could he be responsible, he loved his brother and his family. He was the one who came to Reese many years ago to tell him that he had to reunite the family. And he stood by his brother's side while he united the long lost members of the Blackthorne clan. Followed him to the distant lands in search of their family. It was Vincent who stood against the evil Count Stroud in his dark castle in Castil, the dark kingdom that once bordered the Blackthorne lands. It was he who sacrificed years of his love and his daughter's to ensure they would have a future. How could he ever want to destroy his family or become a villain opposed to their happiness? Never Vincent would never dream of such a thing, or could he? For it was also him that had been neglected by their mother over Reese and Rebecca.
He had held bitterness towards the twins for his loss of parental love, but it was only a momentary bitterness, nothing more. Vincent looked into the distance seeing a dark storm on the horizon, the ship headed carelessly too close. A part of him wanted that storm to swallow up the ship and drag him down to death's embrace, so he could be free of this burden. But another part wanted him to stay alive to see his daughter once more and his family. Vincent knew the aterlage enchantment of the castle would play back his evil deed again and again so that everyone knew it was he who attacked Reese. Vincent watched the waves crashed against the ship, his mind was as chaotic as the waves. Full of doubt and guilt for the actions he knew were both his fault and not his. He needed to sort out his mind, to figure out what would drive him to such evil. For only then could he return home, when he was sure he would not harm another he loved.
-
The aterlage played back the events upon the roof, before Analisa and Shamus, it mimiced the power that had been held in those moments. But that event was no long passed and over. Guards came up to the area and told both Shamus and Analisa what had transpired here. Pointing back at the images of Reese and Vincent, " this man here, which has been identified as a Blackthorne of royal lineage, attacked Lord Reese during the chaos which occured in the town square. The villain seems to stop here as he is just about to kill Reese and then after a moment or two, seems disoriented. More then likely under the effects of some drug, he then sees guards arrive and runs to avoid capture, thereby proving his guilt." The guards were not quite done in their investigation of the area, for they were still looking for some clue as to why and who would attack Lord Reese.
They told Shamus and Analisa, that Reese had been moved to one of the guest rooms where healers and physicians were looking over him. They said it didn't look good, for the wound refused to heal. They said Reese had limited time at best, they apologized to King Shamus and returned to their investigation of the crime scene.
Reese lay there in terrible pain, but at the sametime, he felt a sense of ease, for he knew now that Vincent had survived the chaos of Mythocles's arrival. That there was a chance that Vincent would return to Lochland and protect it long after Reese was gone. He hung on to the memories of his older brother, for he knew that Vincent was merely a pawn of the Nightmare Lord and others. They had found his weakness, his jealousy and exploited that weakness to it's fullness. Reese also knew that Vincent had overcome his own weakness thanks to those evil beings. That would make Vincent stronger and better prepared when the time came for him to return. In that time Reese hoped Vincent did not drown in his sorrow, for it was an easy way out. " Fetch me a book so that I might write down things I need to say to my children, things I might not get to tell them.." one of the healers turned and picked up a blank journel and handed it to Reese, giving him a quil and ink along with it.
" Thank you.." Reese began to write down various things, how much he loved his children, and the secrets they would need to know. The pain had not left him, but he knew what he must do. If he simply laid here and died, he would not accomplish anything.
-
Shamus turned to see Analisa and the castle, he almost felt as though he were swallowed up by the darkness for a moment. As he turned to glance upon the images playing out before him, he knew all to well who had attacked his father. " Uncle Vincent....why would he try to murder my father? Maybe he did become a Darkthorne like the rumors say...I'm sorry Analisa...I..I mean I'm sure your father.." Shamus watched the struggle between the two and then noticed the pause in Vincent's actions and how Vincent looked upon his bloody hands. It seemed almost as if he were just coming back to his senses, as if being under the control of some other force. " Maybe your father wasn't the culprit here, but someone was controling him...my father..his condition doesn't sound good."
Shamus wasn't sure he could go see his father, he'd held a grudge against his father for leaving them. That grudge had grown over the years as he tried to get out from beneath his father's shadow and be a better man then his father had been. However it was his father, his flesh and blood, if he let this moment go he might never get the chance to mend that wound. He might never get a chance to know his father and know for himself why his father left. " I have to go see my father Analisa, if I don't I'll never forgive myself.."
Shamus sent back a mental message to Reinne, informing her of what had happened in Lochland after she left. He would be heading towards Demise after seeing to his father, for his father's sake, he would strike down Darkthorne now once and for all. The trace signature of the power here had a hinting of magic from Belgada. That meant it could have been any one of the many enemies of Blackthorne that made their homes there. The list of legendary villains living in Belgada was a long one, but they had been prevented from taking action against this threat due to the Darkthorne's home blocking any kind of hunt for these enemies. Shamus turned and slowly began to walk towards the stairs, pausing at the steps, " I'm sorry about accusing your father, but my faith in people has not been what it was before my father left us and our mother fell ill. I didn't mean anything by it, I'm sure we'll find your father and everything shall be revealed."
Shamus slowly began to decend the stairs, going to meet with the man he held so much bitterness towards and yet love.
Shamus entered the room where they were keeping his father, he made his way over to the bed and knelt by his father's side. His eyes filled with tears to see his father in such a weakened state. He knew his father could not hold on much longer, and yet he saw how he did hold on. Why, why did his father struggle to live, he had left his family long ago. Now he returns and for what, did he expected Shamus and Reinne to forgive him for leaving them? " Father...tell me now where have you been and why did you not return sooner...why is all this happening. Tell me now so that I can know why you left your family behind to struggle alone. I have hated you ever since you left us, I have wanted nothing more then to see the day you returned. Because on that day I was going to turn you away."
Shamus's anger at his father's actions had drove him on, they were what had happened to the love he had for his father. He became Reinne's protector, for she became the only family he had. Shamus had hated his father, and even today that hate was so easily fed. It was his weakness, what was slowly making him darker and darker. It all came back to this one moment, the moment his father chose to leave them. Shamus felt that darkness within his heart begining to rise once more. Shamus needed to know so that he could put an end to this chapter in his life. Even if it meant hating his father, he wanted to know once and for all.
-
Reese watched Shamus enter the room and begin to ask questions he knew would rise sooner or later. Reese though long and hard on how he should answer those questions. After all there was a lot of years in there that Reese had struggled to return home. He decided that the truth would be better then an elaboration.
" Shamus, my son, my only son that has never truly fallen to darkness. There is much to tell in that tale, so much that I have been hesitant about telling it to you sooner. For I have been here within you and Reinne's dreams all along. Many many years ago a goddess visited the kingdom once known as Blackthorne which is now Velusia. At the time I was courting the castle sorceress while I was trying to reunite our scattered clan. I'm not sure why, but after meeting the goddess a few times, she fell in love with me. Not love actually, she became obsessed with me is more like it. I was injured badly after a fall from the sucide cliffs not far from the castle that then rested in the lands of Belgada. In my injury I lay within my bed in a sleep that I could awaken from. In an attempt to secure my love, the goddess entered my dreams taking the image of my recently departed wife Rane. She left within me a spark of her own divinity in hopes that after I accepted her love that the two of us could return to her sanctuary and be lovers together, for eternity."
" Thankfully the castle sorceress intervined and when she did I turned the goddess away in my dreams, for I knew she was not who she pretended to be. The goddess became furious and bestowed a curse upon me before departing, that curse was that whomever my wife should be they would die. She wanted me to be miserable for the rest of my days, I never knew she left that spark of divinity within me. I met many beings that had gained divine rank and they seemed to see that potentional in me, they took me under their wings, guided me. And yet still I did not know why, until I was captured by Mechanos for a debt unpaid. When I was almost killed from my divine madness I went to Mechanos and promised to lead his armies upon the realm if he would just repair me, give me limbs for those damaged. He did so, but I was cured slightly from that madness and refused to pay that debt owed. Anyway he captured me and his machines found within me that spark of divine power. They used it like a power source while I slumbered in a forced sleep. But within my dreams I found that power and awakened it, for I knew it was my only escape."
" In that moment I set about a chain of events that would lead me further away from my home. And yet everyday I tried to find my way back here to you and Reinne and your mother. I became the dreamlord, a god, whose job was to watch over those who dream, to protect the day dream city from the nightmare city's lord and his armies. My body no longer could hold my soul for, I had become more then flesh and blood. My body was my only physical link to this world and without it, I could only return in dreams. I think perhaps it was the fact the goddess placed the spark in my dreams, and I awakened it within my dreams that chose my destiny. I never wanted to become this, I simply wanted to grow old and watch my children grow up. But when I realized my role in this new destiny I could not refuse it. For in a way I was protecting you and Reinne, your dreams from being corrupted. I tried to fight it and ended up forgetting who I was when I came back to my body."
" The nightmare lord decided it was his chance to strike and so he did, planegrafting some of the nightmare realm to surround the city I was in. If not for your mother's ghost coming to my rescue I would have been slain then and there. But instead together we defeated that nightmare lord and our love ascended, we became one, soulmates with one soul. The title of the nightmare lord was not vacant long, for destiny sought out another torn by madness. My brother Vincent, his personality became broken and his alter ego became my nemesis, though I knew not who it truly was. I freed him, at the cost of my physical forms health, but again destiny has sought out his replacement. If I stay here much longer the realm I have chosen to protect will become under attack by this new lord.. and without me there it will fall and all will be lost, for to dream would be to give into slavery of an epic scale. I wanted to come back even if everything fell out of balance and the world ended the next day. I wanted to come back for you and Reinne, and thats why I did come back."
" I came here knowing my enemy would come after me, but I did as I planned in defeating him. I have bought myself some time to enjoy my last days of mortal life here with you and Reinne. I came home to fix things for the future, make so that everything was set into it's course. Had I known that my absence caused you to be unable to overcome your pain I would have stayed. I want nothing more then for you to be alive, free, and content my son. I want you to have a better life then I did, to do things differently then I did. I spent my life trying to run from having to rule over the kingdom. And all my running only brought about chaos and suffering. When I finally accepted my place here it was too late, my madness had been caused by my divinity. My mind could not hold my new being which grew as time went by. In my struggle to cling to this mortal thread I caused my own madness. I never wanted to physically leave you or Reinne, but I had minions here watching over you. I even visited your dreams from time to time making sure everything was okay."
Reese reached out and gripped his son's hand and began to rise from his bed. There was another son much like Shamus, one that still could be saved. One that was coming home with a vengance, and Reese needed to set things straight with him. " Now my son let us ride together into battle as a father and son should. There is a war at our doorstep, I've heard that Demise is under attack through my visions. We have a destiny awaiting us in Demise son, I will not let you go alone." Reese walked over to the mirror and touched his sword to the glass, he stepped in causing it's surface to ripple. When he emerged he wore his battle armor, the armor he wore when he followed his father into battle. " There is one more thing son, I must give to you the knowledge of Blackthorne, you share a bond with Reinne, so I can pass them to her through you. This power is the light to Darkthorne's night, I sense the old leaders of Darkthorne have passed on their powers to the new leaders. However I shared both rule over Blackthorne and Darkthorne. I have a bit of power from both, I'll grant you and Reinne the knowledge I have of Darkthorne as well."
He reached out and an orb appeared, an orb of brillant blue light with a smaller purplish black orb spinning about it. The orb would fly towards Shamus and he would feel a little bit of pain, only a little, that would be washed away by a clean and healing sensation, warm and comforting. The knowledge of the old way would be given to the new generation. Upon Reese's armor was the image of the cosmic serpent, the great serpent of the old world. The tree of life was upon the back of his armor, which was the Blackthorne's insignia. The serpent had guarded his land when his ancestors came, it guarded a tree which had marked their undoing. " Now let us ride into battle upon steeds suitable for a king and his father. The army I see has gathered, lead them to the stones of Lochland, I'll awaken the teleportation stone once more and set it for Demise. We'll give the enemy a run for their lives and end this war once and for all..."
Reese went to one of the servents and gave him a letter, " give this to Soleus when he arrives, he is the son of Desmond and a Blackthorne by blood and name. He'll need to know what he must do when he arrives.." Reese turned and went down to the stone chambers beneath the castle touching the stone of Lochland and the stone of Demise. When he returned to where Shamus was he told his son, " Now let out the cry of Blackthorne, so that any and all Blackthornes know they are needed in this time of darkness." Reese turned for a moment as pain rushed through every part of his body, his limbs were becoming stiff and his mind clouded. His key sword was no longer with him, it was tucked safely away in the dream realm with his shield and everything else. He now carried the old sword of Rasha, a blade which had a dragon on it's hilt, and sharp serrated edges along it's blade. " Now son let us go give aid to Demise, I'm sure Analisa will follow for her father will no doubt hear the call and follow to Demise." Reese patted Shamus on the back and struggled to stand, for his time was coming soon.
-
Shamus listened to everything his father had to say to him, everything, and slowly he began to realize. His father had not left really, he had become a part of a larger destiny. One that prevented him from returning, no matter how much he had tried. And yet his father had foraked his new destiny to return only for a few days to be with his children. " I'm sorry for hating you father, I thought that you had left for different reasons. Now I see you had no choice and when you did, you realized the implications of what would happen should you. And yet you came anyway, I'm sorry for doubting your love for Reinne and I." Shamus's darkness began to fade, as the resolution with his father brought about the end of that cycle. As his father emerged from the mirror and spoke of the exchange of power, Shamus nodded.
As the knowledge of the Blackthornes washed over Shamus, he swore he could see what looked to be liquid light pulsing through his veins. The world around him seemed to become a dance of light and colors for a moment. He quickly realized there was much about the castle and lands he had never known. Things about his family's history even he had not known, for they were not written down, they were stored in that power passed from king to king. The knowledge of the king's had filled his mind and it was as if he saw the kingdom from a bird's perspective now. He saw so much more land then they now ruled, their rule had been pushed back so far over the years, to this small piece of a bigger puzzle. He knew he would have to undertake some sort of means by which to restore those lands and bring Velusia back to it's rightful place. In order to restore the balance, the Whitethornes and Bloodthornes ruled over lands far from Belgada, far from Velusia and yet part of the same puzzle.
He now knew the secrets of old, the spells that all the king's past had known and many other things. Shamus listened to his father tell him to prepare the army, that they would ride together into battle. His father would ride by his side and they would be a family once more. Shamus went off, first heading to Analisa, to discuss things with her. " I know now why your father attacked mine. He was not himself, he was being controled by another. I also know now why my father left Reinne and I, we are taking the army to Demise. I'd like you to come with us, for we are a family before we are anything else. You are my family Analisa as I am your's, the Darkthornes are attacking our home, our family, and those we protect. If we don't fight back they'll continue to attack until they have what they want, and what they want is all of us dead and these lands plunged into chaos. I won't stand by and let them destroy the lives of the people of this land, nor will I let them corrupt this land." Shamus left Analisa and went to order the generals to march to the Lochland stones.
Once the army and Shamus arrived at the large monolith stones, he was greeted by his father again. Reese told Shamus that Analisa would no doubt come, and to use the call of Blackthorne. This ability was knew to Shamus, but he knew that the other Blackthornes would hear this call no matter where they were. They would follow it to the creator of that call, they would follow to Demise. Shamus raised his sword in the air and let out a roar that would have put a dragon to shame. With that done he led the men and his father through the stones and began his travel to Demise. He just hoped he arrived in time, Reinne was there, the Darkthornes whom had killed his first beloved where there. The enemy that threatened his kingdom was there, everything that had plagued him in the past and would so in the future was there in Demise. It was time to put and end to a war that had lost it's original purpose.
-
At the arrival of the guards her armor melted away back to the floor at her feet and she watched the scene replay again and again. Her silver gaze hardened as the guards described it as they thought it to be and she spoke low at first,"No you are wrong my father wouldn't do that to his brother on his own. He is to good and loves his siblings to much to do this on his own." Her entire form shimmered with energy as the healing continued and her rising irritation only aided the process.
Platinum blonde hair swirled around her as she spun towards Shamus when he spoke his own thoughts. When he too accused her father Ana jerked back from him as if struck and shook her head,"No Shamus my father wouldn't do that! You know he wouldn't!" The dark whisps at her feet whipped around her legs in reaction to her upset and hurt. She placed several steps between them as she continued to deny her fathers guilt. "Shamus if you go after him you go after me you know this.. I won't let him be hunted for something he had no control of. Look again Shamus just look!" The silver in her eyes turned liquid as she tried to make her cousin see what she saw, know what she knew.
Shamus paused in his reply and the look of understanfing crossed his features as he watched the scene again seeing the hesitation in her fathers moves as she had. When his reply changed to one of possible understanding the shadow walkers shoulders relaxed and she turned to watch the image of her father again. She heard his news of her uncle and she simply nodded without removing her gaze from the wavering image before her,"Go see your father I know how precious family is.. I'll be down shortly." As Shamus departed she dismissed the guards wishing a few moments alone to gather herself for the coming battle. "Father.. come back we know. Battle is coming we need you.. I need you." The mental message was sent and she turned to make her way below.
Analisa waited outside Reese's chamber and when Shamus exited she walked beside him silently and listened to all the king had to say. She had something to do before riding out and with a somber look in her eyes she bowed to him,"I'll be there at your side and I am glad your father returned to you. You had much to say to each other and it seems that many wrongs have been righted. Let Uncle Reese know I'll join you shortly there is something I must do first and tell him.. well nevermind I'll tell him myself."
As they parted ways Ana stepped into the shadows to vanish from sight and stepped out into the shadow realm. The one she had captured was still there bound and waiting, with a dangerous smile she quietly spoke,"Now I believe you were going to tell me how you got here and who helped you in this task..." Her dagger was in her hand and slipping down the wide eyed mans side in a matter of seconds as he refused to talk. His screams only echoed around them and his cries for mercy went unacknowledged as she set about her task with relish. The entity released him to drop to the floor as it feasted on his pain and fear of what stood before him.
The silver glinted brightly in her eyes and if possible her hair and skin seemed shades paler making the gold tattoo on her cheek stand out. The whole atmosphere seemed to swell and thicken making it harder for him to breath as she moved to place one booted foot upon his chest shoving him to the floor and pinning him there until he swore his ribs were cracking."Tell me what you know and I'll make your death quick, refuse and I'll see that your suffering lasts months... years perhaps. You have no idea what I'm capable of in the physical realm, but let me assure you it is childish compared to what I can do here. This is my sanctuary and you have defiled it." His entire body began to shake and sweat began to pour from him as she continued her way of questioning. A last scream could be heard echoing around them as he finally gave all she desired and was allowed to die. Wiping the blood from her blade she stepped out of the shadows and appeared clean and ready for battle near the monolith stones.
The black mist worked its way up her body with each step she took until the lithe blonde was encased in it like shiny black armor from head to toe. It was bonded to her like second skin which made for easier movement and weighed nothing so that she wasn't encumbered in battle. Her silver gaze the only thing visible thru the small slit in the face piece. As she moved towards the men Ana caught sight of her uncle and Shamus. As they rode past she took her place near Shamus's side choosing her usual mode of transport upon air instead of a steed. The small black cloud beneath her feet kept pace and she drew the twin swords from their sheath at her back and prepared for what lay ahead.
-
As they moved along the road, Gem remained to herself most. Her slender form walking along side the horse. When Soleus approached.her, she smiled to him listening to his thoughts...
"M'lord Soleus, there is little to tell of the tomb, it was simply a room. The important thing is we got what we needed. Once we return to your keep, I will need a quiet place to study the item"
The sun glinted off her long blond tresses, and the light made her lavender blue eyes sparkle.."Did you look at it?"
The item was a light-weight, small gold box engraved on the top with the double tree symbol. The sides and bottom were plan burnish gold. Yes the box was solid, there was no visible seam or lock...no way to open it. Shaking the box, one could hear movement inside though it was difficult to tell what it was......
Their journey continued towards Velusia, unknown to Gem was that her old fiend Reese lay on his death bed. Her past was the Blackthone past, she had known Reese and Desmond in their youn adulthood, long before the birth of Soleus and his cousins.....
But it was Lord Malek and the box that occupied her mind as she traveled .
-
When they finally arrived at the castle, Soleus saw to it that the people were given proper care. He was surprised when a messenger came up to him with a letter. The people of Lochland were amazed to see lord Soleus return after being gone so many years. Families were reunited and old friends greeted, the people had returned to their new home. Though Soleus was not as happy as he should have been, for the letter was of business.
Walking over to Gem, Soleus showed her the letter, " It's from Reese, it says for me to bring you and the item we found to Demise. He will be awaiting us there and wants to meet you, for it says he needs you to finish what so many have died trying to finish..."
Soleus had no idea how Reese knew they would be coming to Lochland, nor what Gem had to do with the rest of this. " We'll teleport to Demise rather then ride, for it shall be faster that way. I don't know what more you have to do with this, but apparently your still needed to finish this..."
-
Upon arrival to the castle, Gem was shown to a suite of rooms in the south wing.. She had nothing to unpack per se, but took the time to wash away the dirt from the underdark. After a warm bath in scented bubbles., she washed the grime grom her long blond tresses, appearing in the great room 30 minutes later, refreshed and ready to start studying the golden box.
Meeting Soleus in the great room, she looked at the letter...stunned that it was from Reese.."Reese is alive!? and Here?!" She looks at Soleus "Does he know it is me? Does he remember me?" She thought for a moment, then nodded "Let us go at once it will be good to see my old friend" She slide her hand into Soleus' so they could transport, feeling his strength in his hand.
-
Soleus clasped hands with Gem and concentrated one the lands of Demise, he hoped his skills at teleportation were not too rusty. The two of them slowly began to fade away as the spell began to work.
continued in Demise thread